have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o seen_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o therefore_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n because_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n because_o they_o hear_v and_o true_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v this_o excellency_n of_o prerogative_n that_o from_o it_o shall_v arise_v the_o clear_a revelinge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n also_o make_v that_o which_o even_o we_o now_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n xâ—_n that_o it_o be_v open_v to_o they_o that_o their_o travail_n be_v profitable_a principal_o for_o our_o age_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o third_o dyfference_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o jeremie_n xxxj_o who_o word_n be_v these_o behold_v the_o day_n shall_v come_v saithe_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n not_o accord_v to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o your_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o launde_n of_o egypt_n the_o covenant_n that_o they_o make_v void_a although_o i_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o bowel_n and_o i_o will_v write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o iniquity_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v teach_v his_o neighbour_n and_o no_o man_n his_o brother_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o jest_n unto_o the_o most_o of_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n to_o make_v this_o comparison_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o call_v the_o law_n a_o literal_a and_o gospel_n a_o spiritual_a doctrine_n vi_fw-la the_o law_n he_o say_v be_v fashion_v out_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o gospel_n write_v in_o heart_n that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o preachinge_a of_o death_n the_o gospel_n the_o preachinge_a of_o life_n the_o law_n the_o preachinge_a of_o damnation_n the_o gospel_n the_o preachinge_a of_o righteousness_n that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a that_o the_o gospel_n abide_v since_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v butt_n to_o declare_v the_o meaning_a of_o the_o prophet_n it_o shall_v be_v suffycient_a that_o we_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o atteyne_v the_o meaning_a of_o they_o both_o all_o be_v it_o there_o be_v some_o unlyâ—enesse_n between_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v more_o odiouslye_o of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o prophet_n do_v and_o that_o not_o in_o simple_a respect_n of_o the_o â—â—we_n but_o because_o there_o be_v certain_a naughty_a man_n have_v a_o wrong_a zeal_n to_o the_o law_n which_o do_v with_o perverse_a love_n of_o the_o ceremony_n obscure_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o dispute_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n accord_v to_o their_o erroure_n &_o foolish_a affection_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o note_v that_o peculiarly_a in_o paul_n but_o both_o of_o they_o because_o they_o do_v by_o comparison_n set_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o do_v consider_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o propre_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o for_o example_n the_o law_n do_v common_o in_o every_o place_n contain_v promise_n of_o mercy_n but_o because_o they_o be_v borrow_v from_o ell_n where_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v as_o part_v of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o mere_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o only_a thing_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o to_o command_v thing_n that_o be_v right_a &_o to_o forbid_v wicked_a do_n to_o promise_n reward_n to_o the_o follower_n of_o righteousness_n &_o to_o threaten_v punishment_n to_o the_o transgressor_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neither_o to_o change_v nor_o amend_v the_o perverseness_n of_o heart_n yâ—_z be_v natural_o in_o all_o man_n now_o let_v we_o expound_v the_o apostle_n comparison_n one_o piece_n after_o a_o other_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v literal_a because_o it_o be_v publish_v without_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o new_a be_v spiritual_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v spiritual_o grave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o second_o diversity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o first_o the_o old_a be_v deadly_a because_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o wrap_v all_o mankind_n within_o the_o curse_n the_o new_a be_v the_o instrument_n of_o life_n because_o it_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o restore_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n the_o old_a be_v the_o ministry_n of_o damnation_n because_o it_o condemn_v all_o adam_n child_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o new_a be_v the_o ministry_n of_o ryghteousnesse_n because_o it_o reveâ—eth_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v ryghteous_a the_o last_o diversity_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ceremony_n because_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o â—mage_n of_o thing_n absent_a it_o behove_v that_o it_o shall_v in_o time_n deâ—aye_v and_o vanyshe_v away_o but_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o geve_v the_o true_a body_n in_o deed_n keep_v still_o a_o firm_a and_o perpetual_a steadfastness_n jeremie_n in_o deed_n call_v even_o the_o moral_a law_n a_o weak_a and_o frail_a covenant_n but_o that_o be_v for_o a_o other_o reason_n because_o by_o the_o sudden_a falling_n away_o of_o the_o unthankful_a people_n it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o break_a but_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o break_n of_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o people_n it_o can_v not_o propre_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o testament_fw-mi but_o the_o ceremony_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o their_o own_o weakness_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o weakness_n within_o themselves_o now_o that_o dyfference_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o fruit_n at_o all_o have_v none_o of_o they_o convert_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n to_o advance_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o the_o same_o lawemaker_n as_o it_o be_v puttinge_v on_o a_o new_a personage_n do_v honourable_o set_v forth_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o we_o reckon_v up_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o who_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o people_n have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n regenerate_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o gather_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n we_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n none_o in_o the_o old_a time_n in_o israel_n that_o with_o affection_n of_o mind_n and_o entire_o from_o their_o heart_n embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o yet_o be_v very_o many_o if_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o their_o own_o number_a wythoute_n comparison_n out_o of_o the_o three_o difference_n rise_v the_o four_o for_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o old_a testament_n the_o testament_n of_o bondage_n for_o that_o it_o engender_v fear_n in_o man_n mind_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o testament_n of_o liberty_n because_o it_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o confydence_n and_o assuredness_n so_o say_v paul_n in_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o romame_n four_o you_o have_v not_o receyve_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n â–ª_o herunto_o serve_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrues_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o now_o come_v to_o the_o bodily_a mount_n xxâ—iâ—_n and_o to_o kind_n lead_v fire_n a_o whirlwind_n darkness_n and_o tempest_n where_o nothing_o can_v be_v hear_v or_o seen_v but_o that_o strike_v menn_n mind_n with_o terror_fw-la in_o so_o much_o that_o moses_n himself_o quake_v for_o fear_n when_o the_o terryble_a voice_n sound_v which_o they_o all_o besoughte_v that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v butte_n that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o the_o cytye_n of_o the_o syringe_n god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n butte_n that_o which_o paul_n short_o touch_v in_o the_o sentence_n that_o we_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o set_v out_o more_o large_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n when_o he_o make_v a_o allegory_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o abraham_n after_o this_o manner_n xxi_o that_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n be_v a_o fygure_n of_o the_o mount_n sinai_n where_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n receive_v the_o law_n sara_n the_o
with_o the_o same_o spirit_n join_v with_o the_o father_n but_o also_o according_a to_o his_o person_n of_o mediator_n because_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v that_o power_n he_o have_v come_v to_o we_o in_o vain_a xlv_o after_o which_o meaning_n he_o be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n give_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n whereby_o paul_n compare_v the_o singular_a life_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n breathe_v into_o they_o that_o be_v his_o that_o they_o may_v be_v alone_o with_o he_o with_o the_o natural_a life_n that_o be_v also_o common_a to_o the_o reprobate_a likewise_o where_o he_o wish_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o favour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o join_v withal_o the_o common_a partake_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v taste_v neither_o of_o the_o fatherly_a favour_n of_o god_n u.u._n nor_o of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v out_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v give_v us._n and_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o note_v with_o what_o title_n the_o scripture_n set_v out_o the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o it_o entreat_v of_o begin_v and_o whole_a restore_n of_o our_o salvation_n first_o he_o be_v a_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o he_o be_v a_o wytnesse_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o free_a goodwill_n of_o god_n wherewith_o god_n the_o father_n have_v embrace_v we_o in_o his_o belove_a only_o beget_v son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o do_v encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v bold_o yea_o and_o do_v minister_v we_o word_n to_o cry_v with_o out_o fear_v abba_n xxi_o father_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_a pledge_n and_o seal_v of_o our_o inheritance_n because_o he_o so_o geve_v life_n from_o heaven_n to_o we_o wandringe_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v like_a to_o dead_a man_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o safeguard_n under_o the_o faithful_a keep_v of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v also_o call_v life_n by_o reason_n for_o righteousness_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o his_o secret_a water_v he_o make_v we_o fruitful_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o bud_n of_o righteousness_n x_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o call_v water_n twenty-five_o as_o in_o esaie_n all_o you_o that_o thyrste_v come_v to_o the_o water_n again_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a and_o stoode_n upon_o the_o dry_a land_n wherewith_o agree_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o do_v even_o now_o allege_v if_o any_o thyrste_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o albeit_o sometime_o he_o be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v as_o in_o ezechiell_n where_o the_o lord_n promise_v clean_a water_n wherewith_o he_o will_v wash_v his_o people_n from_o fylthinesse_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o herestore_v &_o nourish_v into_o lively_a quickness_n they_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v pour_v the_o liquore_fw-la of_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o oil_n and_o anoyntement_n xuj_o again_o because_o in_o continual_o seething_n out_o and_o burn_v up_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o lust_n he_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o fire_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o zeele_n of_o godliness_n xxi_o he_o be_v also_o for_o this_o effect_n worthy_o call_v fire_n final_o he_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o fountain_n from_o whence_o do_v flow_v unto_o we_o all_o heavenly_a rychesse_n or_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o use_v his_o power_n because_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o power_n he_o so_o breathe_v divine_a life_n into_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o stir_v by_o ourselves_o but_o rule_v by_o his_o styrringe_n and_o move_a so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o our_o own_o gift_n without_o he_o be_v darkness_n of_o mind_n and_o pereversnesse_n of_o heart_n this_o point_n be_v set_v out_o plain_o enough_o that_o till_o our_o mind_n be_v bend_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n lie_v in_o a_o manner_n idle_a because_o we_o cold_o espy_v without_o we_o yea_o and_o far_o away_o from_o us._n but_o we_o know_v that_o he_o profyte_v none_o other_o but_o they_o who_o head_n he_o be_v and_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o brethren_n thirty_o and_o they_o which_o have_v put_v on_o hym._n this_o conjoin_a only_a make_v that_o as_o concern_v we_o he_o be_v come_v not_o unprofytable_o with_o the_o name_n of_o savioure_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o serve_v that_o holy_a marriage_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n yea_o and_o all_o one_o with_o he_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n only_o he_o make_v himself_o one_o with_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o be_v make_v his_o membre_n so_o that_o he_o contain_v we_o under_o he_o and_o we_o again_o possess_v he_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o faith_n be_v his_o principal_a work_n to_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n refer_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o common_o find_v speak_v to_o express_v his_o force_n and_o work_n because_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o nothing_o but_o by_o faith_n as_o john_n baptiste_n teach_v that_o this_o prerogative_n be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o believe_v in_o christ_n xiii_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o of_o god_n where_o set_v god_n against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n that_o they_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n who_o otherwise_o shall_v remain_v subject_a to_o their_o own_o infidelity_n like_o where_o unto_o be_v that_o answer_n of_o christ_n xvii_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v it_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n i_o do_v now_o but_o short_o touch_v because_o i_o have_v already_o entreat_v of_o they_o at_o large_a and_o like_o also_o be_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n xiii_o that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o inward_a teacher_n by_o who_o work_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n pierce_v into_o our_o mind_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v but_o beat_v the_o air_n or_o our_o ear_n likewise_o when_o he_o say_v xiii_o that_o the_o thessalonians_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o beleve_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o join_v of_o they_o together_o he_o brefe_o admonish_v that_o faith_n itself_o proceed_v from_o nothing_o else_o but_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n xvij_o which_o thing_n john_n set_v out_o more_o plain_o say_v we_o know_v that_o there_o abide_v in_o we_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n again_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o receive_v the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o he_o assign_v to_o the_o same_o spirit_n this_o proper_a office_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o by_o mouth_n because_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o light_n show_v itself_o to_o the_o blind_a unless_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n shall_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v right_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o key_n by_o which_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o and_o may_v call_v his_o enlighten_v vi_fw-la the_o eyesight_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o see_v therefore_o do_v saint_n paul_n so_o much_o commend_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o teacher_n shall_v cry_v without_o profit_v unless_o christ_n himself_o the_o inward_a master_n shall_v draw_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o persecte_a salvation_n be_v find_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o he_o do_v baptize_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o fire_n xuj_o lightning_n we_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o so_o new_a beget_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v new_a creature_n and_o purge_v we_o from_o unholy_a fylthynesse_n do_v dedicate_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a temple_n to_o god_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o faith_n wherein_o both_o be_v set_v
derivation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o as_o when_o man_n do_v with_o mind_n and_o understanding_n conceyve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v thereby_o say_v scire_fw-la to_o know_v whereupon_o also_o be_v derive_v the_o name_n of_o science_n knowledge_n so_o when_o they_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n join_v with_o they_o which_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o hide_v their_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o be_v draw_v accuse_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n that_o same_o feeling_n be_v call_v conscience_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a means_n between_o god_n and_o man_n because_o it_o suffer_v not_o man_n to_o suppress_v in_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o know_v but_o pursue_v he_o so_o far_o till_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o giltinesse_n this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n mean_v xv_o where_o he_o say_v that_o conscience_n do_v together_o witness_v with_o man_n when_o their_o thought_n do_v accuse_v or_o acquit_v they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n a_o simple_a knowledge_n may_v remain_v as_o enclose_v within_o man_n therefore_o this_o feeling_n which_o present_v man_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o keeper_n join_v to_o man_n to_o mark_v and_o espy_v all_o his_o secret_n that_o nothing_o may_v remain_v bury_v in_o darkness_n whereupon_o also_o come_v that_o old_a proverb_n conscience_n be_v a_o thousand_o witness_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n peter_n have_v set_v the_o examination_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o quietness_n of_o mind_n xâ—i_fw-la when_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n x.ii._n we_o do_v without_o fear_n present_v ourselves_o fore_o god_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n set_v to_o have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n in_o stead_n of_o to_o be_v deliver_v or_o acquit_v that_o sin_n may_v no_o more_o accuse_v us._n therefore_o as_o work_n have_v respect_n to_o man_n so_o conscience_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n so_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a pureness_n of_o the_o heart_n i.u._n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n write_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o fulfilling_a of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o faith_n not_o feign_v afterward_o also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o show_v how_o much_o it_o differ_v from_o understanding_n say_v that_o some_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n from_o the_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v good_a conscience_n for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a affection_n to_o worship_n god_n &_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o godly_o sometime_o in_o deed_n it_o extend_v also_o to_o man_n xuj_o as_o in_o luke_n where_o the_o same_o paul_n protest_v that_o he_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n but_o this_o be_v therefore_o say_v because_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a conscience_n do_v flow_v and_o come_v even_o to_o man_n but_o in_o speak_v proper_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n only_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n which_o simple_o bind_v a_o man_n without_o respect_n of_o man_n or_o without_o have_v any_o consideration_n of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n god_n command_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v the_o mind_n chaste_a and_o pure_a from_o all_o lust_n but_o also_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n of_o word_n &_o outward_a wantonness_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o law_n my_o conscience_n be_v subject_a although_o there_o live_v not_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o he_o that_o behave_v himself_o intemperant_o not_o only_o sin_v in_o this_o that_o he_o geve_v a_o evel_a example_n to_o the_o brethren_n but_o also_o have_v his_o conscience_n bind_v with_o giltinesse_n before_o god_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o themselves_o mean_v there_o be_v a_o other_o consideration_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o they_o if_o they_o breed_n any_o offence_n but_o the_o conscience_n still_o be_v free_a so_o paul_n speak_v of_o flesh_n consecrate_v to_o idol_n xxviii_o if_o any_o say_v he_o move_v any_o doubt_n touch_v it_o not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n i_o say_v for_o conscience_n not_o thou_o but_o the_o other_o a_o faithful_a man_n shall_v sin_v which_o be_v first_o warn_v shall_v nevertheless_o eat_v such_o flesh_n but_o howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o brother_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o abstain_v as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o cess_v not_o to_o keep_v still_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o law_n bind_v the_o outward_a work_n leave_v the_o conscience_n unbind_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n ¶_o of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o whereby_o we_o daily_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n of_z these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v we_o plain_o perceyve_v how_o needy_a and_o void_a man_n be_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o how_o he_o want_v all_o help_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o if_o he_o seek_v for_o relefe_n whereby_o he_o may_v succour_v his_o needinesse_n he_o must_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o get_v they_o else_o where_o this_o be_v afterward_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o liberal_o geve_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o offer_v we_o in_o stead_n of_o our_o misery_n all_o felicity_n in_o stead_n of_o our_o need_n wealthiness_n in_o who_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o our_o whole_a faith_n shall_v behold_v his_o belove_a son_n that_o upon_o he_o our_o whole_a expectation_n shall_v hang_v in_o he_o our_o whole_a hope_n shall_v stick_v fast_o and_o rest_n this_o very_o be_v the_o secret_a and_o hide_a philosophy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v wrong_a out_o with_o logiciall_a argument_n but_o they_o learn_v it_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v that_o they_o may_v see_v light_n in_o his_o light_n but_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o we_o have_v need_n of_o whatsoever_o want_v in_o we_o the_o same_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n namely_o in_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o his_o largess_n to_o rest_n that_o from_o thence_o we_o shall_v all_o draw_v as_o out_o of_o a_o most_o plentiful_a fountain_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o seek_v in_o he_o and_o with_o prayer_n crave_v of_o he_o that_o which_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o be_v in_o he_o otherwise_o to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o gever_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o allure_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o go_v to_o he_o &_o pray_v to_o he_o shall_v so_o nothing_o profit_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v alone_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v neglect_v a_o treasure_n show_v he_o bury_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o ground_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o true_a faith_n can_v not_o be_v idle_a from_o call_v upon_o god_n have_v set_v this_o order_n that_o as_o of_o the_o gospel_n sprynge_v faith_n so_o by_o it_o our_o heart_n be_v frame_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o say_v xxvi_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o seal_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n raise_v up_o our_o spirit_n that_o they_o dare_v show_v forth_o their_o desire_n to_o god_n stir_v up_o unspeakable_a gronynge_n and_o cry_v with_o confidence_n abba_n father_n it_o be_v mete_v therefore_o that_o this_o last_o point_n because_o it_o be_v before_o but_o only_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o way_n and_o as_o it_o be_v light_o touch_v shall_v now_o be_v more_o large_o entreat_v of_o this_o therefore_o we_o get_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n that_o we_o atteyne_v to_o those_o richesses_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o with_o the_o heavenly_a father_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a communicate_n of_o man_n with_o god_n whereby_o they_o enter_v into_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n do_v in_o his_o own_o presence_n call_v to_o he_o touch_v his_o promise_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o beleve_v he_o affirm_v only_o in_o word_n not_o to_o be_v vain_a they_o may_v when_o need_n so_o require_v find_v in_o experience_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o be_v not_o also_o command_v to_o crave_v with_o prayer_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o prayer_n be_v dig_v up_o
pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o adoption_n but_o also_o he_o geve_v we_o the_o spirit_n for_o witness_v of_o the_o same_o adoption_n vi_o through_o who_o we_o may_v with_o a_o free_a and_o loud_a voice_n cry_v abba_n father_n so_o oft_o therefore_o as_o any_o delay_n shall_v withâ—arde_v we_o let_v we_o remember_v to_o ask_v of_o he_o that_o correct_v our_o fearfulness_n he_o will_v set_v before_o we_o that_o spirit_n of_o coragiousnesse_n to_o be_v our_o guide_n to_o pray_v bold_o whereas_o we_o be_v not_o so_o teach_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v several_o call_v he_o his_o own_o father_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o in_o common_a together_o call_v he_o our_o father_n thereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n how_o great_a affection_n of_o brotherly_a love_n ought_v to_o be_v among_o we_o which_o be_v altogether_o by_o one_o same_o right_n of_o mercy_n and_o liberality_n the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o father_n for_o we_o all_o have_v one_o common_a father_n from_o who_o come_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n may_v betide_v unto_o we_o ix_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v nothing_o several_a among_o we_o which_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a with_o great_a cheerfulness_n of_o mind_n to_o communicate_v one_o to_o a_o other_o so_o much_o as_o need_n require_v now_o if_o we_o be_v so_o desirous_a as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o reach_v our_o hand_n and_o help_v one_o to_o a_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o may_v more_o profit_v our_o brethren_n than_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o most_o good_a father_n who_o be_v well_o please_v &_o favour_a nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v want_v and_o very_o even_o this_o same_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o father_n for_o as_o he_o that_o true_o &_o hearty_o love_v any_o father_n of_o household_n do_v also_o embrace_v his_o whole_a household_n with_o love_n and_o good_a will_n likewise_o what_o love_n &_o affection_n we_o bear_v to_o this_o heavenly_a father_n xxiiii_o we_o must_v show_v toward_o his_o people_n his_o household_n and_o his_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v so_o honour_v that_o he_o have_v call_v it_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n let_v a_o christian_n man_n therefore_o frame_v his_o prayer_n by_o this_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v common_a and_o may_v comprehend_v all_o they_o that_o be_v brethren_n in_o christ_n with_o he_o and_o not_o only_o those_o who_o he_o present_o see_v and_o know_v to_o be_v such_o but_o all_o man_n that_o live_v upon_o earth_n of_o who_o what_o god_n have_v determine_v it_o be_v out_o of_o our_o knowledge_n save_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o godly_a than_o natural_a to_o wish_v the_o best_a to_o they_o and_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o they_o howbeit_o we_o ought_v with_o a_o certain_a singular_a affection_n to_o bear_v a_o special_a inclination_n to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n x_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o every_o thing_n peculiar_o commend_v unto_o us._n in_o a_o sum_n all_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o make_v that_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o community_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o house_n yet_o this_o withstand_v not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v special_o pray_v both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o certain_a other_o so_o that_o yet_o our_o mind_n depart_v not_o from_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o community_n nor_o once_o swerve_v from_o it_o but_o apply_v all_o thing_n unto_o it_o for_o though_o they_o be_v singular_o speak_v in_o form_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o that_o mark_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v common_a all_o this_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v by_o a_o like_a example_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v general_a to_o relieve_v the_o need_n of_o all_o poor_a and_o yet_o they_o obey_v this_o commandment_n which_o to_o this_o end_n do_v help_v their_o poverty_n who_o they_o know_v or_o see_v to_o be_v in_o need_n although_o they_o pass_v over_o many_o who_o they_o see_v to_o be_v press_v with_o no_o less_o necessity_n either_o because_o they_o can_v not_o know_v all_o or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v all_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o also_o do_v not_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o have_v regard_n unto_o and_o think_n upon_o this_o common_a fellowship_n of_o the_o chirche_n do_v make_v such_o particular_a prayer_n by_o which_o they_o do_v with_o a_o common_a mind_n in_o particular_a word_n commend_v to_o god_n themselves_o or_o other_o who_o be_v necessity_n god_n will_v to_o be_v more_o nereiy_a know_v to_o they_o howbeit_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o like_a in_o prayer_n and_o in_o bestow_v of_o good_n for_o the_o liberality_n of_o geve_v can_v not_o be_v use_v but_o towards_o they_o who_o be_v need_n we_o have_v perceyve_v but_o with_o prayer_n we_o may_v help_v even_o they_o that_o be_v most_o strange_a and_o most_o unknowen_a to_o we_o by_o how_o great_a a_o space_n of_o ground_n soever_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o us._n this_o be_v do_v by_o that_o general_a form_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v among_o who_o they_o also_o be_v hereto_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o which_o paul_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a of_o his_o time_n viij_o that_o they_o lift_v up_o every_o where_o pure_a hand_n without_o strife_n because_o when_o he_o warn_v they_o yâ—_z strife_n shut_v the_o gate_n against_o prayer_n he_o will_v they_o with_o one_o mind_n to_o lay_v their_o petition_n in_o common_a together_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v fast_a enclose_v and_o compass_v with_o the_o circle_n of_o heaven_n as_o within_o certain_a bar_n for_o solomon_n also_o confess_v that_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v not_o contain_v he_o xxiiii_o and_o he_o himself_o faith_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o heaven_n be_v his_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n whereby_o very_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o limit_v in_o any_o certain_a coast_n but_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o our_o mind_n such_o be_v the_o grossness_n of_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o conceive_v his_o unspeakable_a glory_n it_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o heaven_n than_o which_o there_o can_v nothing_o come_v under_o our_o sight_n more_o ample_a or_o full_a of_o majesty_n sith_o therefore_o wheresoever_o our_o sense_n comprehend_v any_o thing_n there_o they_o use_v to_o fasten_v it_o god_n be_v set_v out_o of_o all_o place_n that_o when_o we_o will_v seek_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o above_o all_o sense_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n again_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o chance_n of_o corruption_n and_o change_n final_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o comprehend_v and_o conteme_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o govern_v it_o with_o his_o power_n wherefore_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v call_v of_o infinite_a greatness_n or_o height_n of_o incomprehensible_a substance_n of_o unmeasurable_a power_n of_o everlasting_a immortality_n but_o while_o we_o have_v this_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n hire_n when_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o that_o we_o dream_v not_o any_o earthly_a or_o fleshly_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o we_o measure_v he_o not_o by_o our_o small_a proportion_n nor_o draw_v his_o will_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o therewithal_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o our_o affiance_n in_o he_o by_o who_o providence_n and_o power_n we_o understande_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v govern_v let_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v set_v before_o we_o that_o god_n which_o have_v in_o his_o own_o image_n appear_v to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v upon_o with_o assure_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o familiar_a name_n of_o father_n be_v not_o only_o apply_v to_o establish_v affiance_n but_o also_o avail_v to_o hold_v fast_o our_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o doubtful_a or_o feign_a god_n but_o shall_v from_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n climb_v up_o to_o the_o only_a father_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o chirche_n then_o that_o because_o his_o seat_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n we_o be_v by_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o world_n put_v in_o mind_n that_o not_o without_o cause_n we_o come_v to_o he_o which_o with_o present_a care_n come_v of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o mete_v us._n who_o so_o come_v to_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n they_o must_v first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n vi_fw-la then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n to_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o both_o these_o thing_n christ_n affirm_v
of_o name_n xxiiii_o where_o god_n have_v set_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o name_n whereby_o he_o plain_o teach_v that_o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n there_o be_v no_o use_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v not_o doubtful_a but_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n david_n with_o great_a bitterness_n of_o spirit_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o tyrannous_a cruelty_n of_o his_o enemy_n keep_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o seem_v common_o to_o many_o a_o childish_a lamentation_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a loss_n and_o also_o no_o great_a pleasure_n shall_v be_v forgo_v thereby_o to_o want_v the_o entry_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o there_o be_v enough_o of_o other_o delytefull_a thing_n but_o he_o bewail_v that_o with_o this_o one_o grief_n anguish_n and_o sorrow_n he_o be_v frete_v and_o vex_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n waste_v for_o nothing_o be_v of_o great_a estimation_n with_o the_o faithful_a than_o this_o help_n whereby_o god_n by_o degree_n lift_v up_o he_o on_o high_a for_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o god_n in_o the_o mirror_n of_o his_o doctrine_n always_o so_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o knowledge_n be_v spiritual_a wherefore_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v not_o only_o his_o face_n but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o all_o superstition_n his_o foot_n steal_v xlviii_o and_o this_o be_v that_o happy_a meeting_n into_o unity_n of_o faith_n while_o from_o the_o hy_a even_o to_o the_o low_a all_o do_v aspire_v to_o the_o head_n all_o the_o temple_n that_o ever_o the_o gentyle_n upon_o any_o other_o purpose_n build_v to_o god_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a profane_v of_o his_o worship_n whereunto_o though_o not_o with_o like_a grossness_n yet_o somewhat_o the_o jew_n fall_v whereof_o stephen_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o esay_n reproach_v they_o where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n etc._n etc._n because_o only_a god_n do_v by_o his_o word_n sanctify_v to_o himself_o temple_n to_o the_o lawful_a use_n and_o if_o we_o rash_o attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o commandment_n by_o and_o by_o to_o a_o evil_a beginning_n do_v cleave_v new_a devise_n by_o which_o the_o evil_a be_v spread_v abroad_o without_o measure_n yet_o xerxes_n when_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o magician_n he_o burn_v up_o or_o pluck_v down_o all_o the_o temple_n of_o greece_n undiscrete_o say_v that_o the_o god_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v free_o open_a be_v enclose_v within_o wall_n and_o tile_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v be_v near_o we_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o descend_v unto_o we_o and_o yet_o neither_o to_o change_n place_n nor_o to_o fasten_v we_o to_o earthly_a mean_n but_o rather_o by_o certain_a chariote_n to_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o with_o the_o inmeasurable_a greatness_n thereof_o fyll_v all_o thing_n yea_o and_o in_o heygth_n surmount_v the_o heaven_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o at_o this_o time_n there_o have_v be_v great_a strife_n about_o the_o effectualness_n of_o the_o ministry_n while_o some_o excessive_o amplyfye_v the_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o some_o other_o affirm_v that_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wrongful_o give_fw-ge away_o to_o mortal_a man_n if_o we_o think_v that_o minister_n and_o teacher_n do_v pierce_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o amend_v as_o well_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v mere_a that_o we_o geve_v a_o right_a determination_n of_o this_o controversy_n all_o that_o they_o contend_v on_o both_o part_n shall_v easy_o be_v accord_v by_o express_o note_v the_o place_n where_o god_n the_o author_n of_o preach_v join_v his_o spirit_n with_o it_o promise_v fruit_n thereof_o or_o again_o when_o severe_v himself_o from_o outward_a help_n he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o as_o well_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o whole_a course_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o second_o elias_n as_o malachi_n witness_v to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n ix_o and_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o unbelever_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a christ_n pronounce_v that_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n but_o what_o that_o fruit_n be_v peter_n short_o define_v say_v that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v with_o incorruptible_a seed_n and_o therefore_o paul_n glori_v that_o he_o by_o the_o gospel_n beget_v the_o corinthyans_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o apostle_n ship_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lyterall_a minister_n such_o as_o do_v only_o beat_v the_o ear_n with_o sound_n of_o voice_n but_o that_o there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o effectualness_n of_o spirit_n that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v unprofytable_a in_o which_o meaning_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n he_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o galathyan_n by_o hear_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n finallye_o in_o many_o place_n he_o make_v himself_o not_o only_o a_o worker_n together_o with_o god_n but_o also_o assygn_v himself_o the_o offyce_v of_o geve_a saluatyon_n truelye_o he_o never_o bring_v four_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o this_o intent_n to_o geve_v unto_o himself_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a several_o from_o god_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o short_o declare_v say_v our_o labour_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a in_o the_o lord_n viij_o according_a to_o his_o power_n mighty_o work_v in_o i_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o that_o be_v mighty_a in_o peter_n toward_o the_o circumcision_n be_v also_o mighty_a in_o i_o toward_o the_o gentile_n seven_o but_o how_o he_o leave_v nothing_o several_o to_o the_o minister_n appear_v by_o other_o place_n as_z he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n that_o geve_v the_o increase_n again_o i_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o all_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o true_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o those_o say_n where_o god_n ascrybe_a to_o himself_o the_o enlyghtening_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o heart_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o robbery_n of_o god_n if_o man_n take_v upon_o himself_o any_o part_n of_o either_o of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o any_o man_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o minister_n who_o god_n ordeyn_v willing_a to_o learn_v he_o shall_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n that_o this_o manner_n of_o teach_v not_o in_o vain_a please_v god_n and_o that_o this_o yoke_n of_o modesty_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a lay_v upon_o the_o faithful_a but_o as_o for_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o which_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o knowledge_n what_o judgement_n be_v mete_v to_o be_v give_v thereof_o i_o think_v it_o already_o appear_v evident_o by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o say_v for_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n after_o two_o sort_n sometime_o when_o it_o name_v the_o church_n it_o mean_v that_o church_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n before_o god_n into_o which_o none_o be_v receive_v but_o they_o that_o be_v both_o by_o grace_n of_o adoption_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o by_o santification_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o true_a member_n of_o chryst._n and_o then_o truelye_o it_o comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o dwell_v in_o earth_n but_o also_o all_o the_o elect_v that_o have_v ben_fw-mi sin_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o often_o time_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n it_o signify_v the_o universal_a multitude_n of_o man_n scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n which_o profess_v that_o they_o worship_n one_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o baptism_n entre_fw-fr into_o his_o faith_n by_o partake_v of_o the_o supper_n testify_v their_o unity_n in_o true_a doctrine_n and_o charity_n have_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o preach_v thereof_o do_v keep_v the_o ministry_n ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o church_n there_o be_v mingle_v many_o hypocrite_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o name_n and_o outward_a show_n there_o be_v many_o ambitious_a covetous_a envious_a evil_a speaker_n some_o of_o unclean_a life_n which_o be_v suffer_v for_o a_o time_n either_o because_o they_o can_v not_o by_o lawful_a order_n of_o judgement_n be_v convince_v or_o because_o there_o be_v not_o always_o in_o ure_n that_o severity_n of_o discipline_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v therefore_o as_o
by_o unskilful_a man_n be_v wrongfullye_o apply_v unto_o this_o matter_n two_o yea_o and_o the_o same_o hilary_n himself_o layethe_v it_o for_o a_o great_a fault_n to_o the_o heretic_n charge_v that_o by_o their_o waywardnesse_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o put_v those_o thing_n in_o perylle_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o man_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o relygiousnesse_n of_o mind_n plain_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v to_o do_v thing_n unlaufull_a to_o speak_v that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o attempt_v thing_n not_o licence_v a_o little_a after_o he_o excuse_v himself_o with_o many_o word_n for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o utter_v new_a name_n for_o after_o he_o have_v use_v the_o natural_a name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o add_v that_o what_o soever_o be_v seek_v further_o be_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o speech_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o sense_n and_o beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o understand_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v the_o happy_a be_v the_o bishop_n of_o gallia_n which_o neither_o have_v nor_o receive_v nor_o know_v any_o other_o confession_n but_o that_o old_a and_o simple_a one_o which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v receyve_v in_o all_o church_n and_o much_o like_a be_v the_o excuse_n of_o augustine_n that_o this_o word_n be_v wroung_a out_o of_o necessity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o man_n language_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n not_o to_o express_v that_o which_o be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unspoken_a how_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o this_o modesty_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n ought_v to_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o forthwith_o so_o severe_o like_o censor_n note_v they_o with_o infamy_n that_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o such_o word_n as_o we_o propound_v they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o pride_n of_o frowardness_n or_o of_o malicious_a craft_n but_o let_v they_o again_o consider_v by_o how_o great_a necessity_n we_o be_v drive_v to_o speak_v so_o that_o by_o little_a &_o little_a they_o may_v be_v enure_v with_o that_o profitable_a manner_n of_o speech_n let_v they_o also_o learn_v to_o beware_v lest_o sith_o we_o must_v mete_v on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o the_o arrian_n on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o sabellians_n while_o they_o be_v offend_v that_o we_o cut_v of_o occasion_n from_o they_o both_o to_o cavil_n they_o bring_v themselves_o in_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n either_o of_o arrius_n or_o of_o sabellius_n arrius_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o he_o mutter_v that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o have_v a_o beginning_n he_o say_v christ_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n but_o secret_o he_o whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v make_v one_o as_o the_o other_o faithful_a be_v although_o by_o singular_a prerogative_n say_v once_o that_o christ_n be_v consubstanciall_a with_o his_o father_n then_o pluck_v you_o of_o his_o visor_n from_o the_o dissembler_n and_o yet_o you_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o scripture_n sabellius_n say_v that_o the_o several_a name_n father_n son_z and_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v nothing_o in_o god_n several_o distincte_n say_v that_o they_o be_v three_o and_o he_o will_v cry_v out_o that_o you_o name_v three_o god_n saye_z that_o there_o be_v in_o one_o essence_n a_o trinity_n of_o person_n then_o shall_v you_o in_o one_o word_n both_o say_v what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o stop_v their_o vain_a babble_n now_o if_o any_o be_v hold_v with_o so_o curious_a superstition_n that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v these_o name_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o man_n though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o that_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o one_o we_o must_v understande_v a_o unity_n of_o substance_n when_o we_o here_o of_o three_o in_o one_o essence_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o thing_n be_v without_o fraud_n confess_v we_o stay_v no_o long_o upon_o word_n but_o i_o have_v long_o ago_o find_v and_o that_o often_o that_o who_o soever_o do_v obstinate_o quarrel_v about_o word_n do_v keep_v within_o they_o a_o secret_a poison_n so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a willing_o to_o provoke_v they_o than_o for_o their_o pleasure_n to_o speak_v dark_o but_o leave_v disputation_n of_o word_n i_o will_v now_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n itself_o i_o call_v therefore_o a_o person_n a_o subsistence_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o other_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o with_o uncommunicable_a property_n by_o the_o name_n of_o subsistence_n we_o mean_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o essence_n for_o if_o the_o word_n have_v simple_o be_v god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v nothing_o several_o proper_a to_o itself_o john_n have_v say_v amiss_o that_o it_o be_v with_o god_n where_o he_o foorthewith_o add_v â—_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o same_o word_n he_o call_v we_o back_o again_o to_o the_o one_o single_a essence_n but_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v with_o god_n but_o that_o it_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o father_n hereof_o arise_v that_o subsistence_n which_o though_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o essence_n with_o a_o unseparable_a knot_n yet_o have_v it_o a_o special_a mark_n whereby_o it_o do_v differ_v from_o it_o so_o of_o the_o three_o subsistence_n â–ª_o i_o say_v that_o each_o have_v relation_n to_o other_o be_v in_o property_n distinguish_v relation_n be_v here_o express_o mention_v for_o when_o there_o be_v simple_a and_o indefinite_a mention_v make_v of_o god_n this_o name_n belong_v no_o less_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o to_o the_o father_n but_o when_o the_o father_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o son_n the_o several_a property_n of_o either_o do_v discern_v he_o from_o the_o other_o three_o what_o soever_o be_v proper_a unto_o every_o of_o they_o be_v uncommunicable_a for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n for_o a_o mark_n of_o difference_n traccam_fw-la can_v not_o agree_v with_o nor_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n and_o i_o mislike_v not_o the_o definition_n of_o tertullian_n so_o that_o it_o be_v right_o take_v that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o certain_a disposition_n or_o distribution_n which_o yet_o change_v nothing_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o before_o that_o i_o go_v any_o further_a it_o be_v good_a that_o i_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o sure_o when_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n to_o imagine_v it_o only_o a_o fade_a and_o vanish_v voice_n which_o send_v into_o the_o air_n come_v out_o of_o god_n himself_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o oracle_n give_v to_o the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o prophecy_n when_o rather_o the_o word_n be_v ment_fw-la to_o be_v the_o perpetual_a wisdom_n abide_v with_o the_o father_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o oracle_n and_o prophecy_n procee_v for_o as_o peter_n testify_v no_o less_o do_v the_o old_a prophet_n speak_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n iâ—_n than_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o they_o that_o after_o they_o do_v distribute_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o open_o show_v we_o must_v understande_v that_o the_o worde_n be_v before_o all_o world_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o worde_n who_o instrument_n be_v the_o prophet_n we_o do_v undouted_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o this_o do_v moses_n teach_v plain_o enough_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o set_v the_o word_n as_o the_o mean_a for_o why_o do_v he_o express_o tell_v that_o god_n in_o create_v of_o all_o his_o work_v say_v be_v this_o do_v or_o that_o do_v but_o that_o the_o unserchable_a glory_n of_o god_n may_v shine_o appear_v in_o his_o image_n the_o suttlenosed_a and_o babble_a man_n do_v easy_o mock_v out_o this_o with_o say_v that_o the_o name_n word_n be_v there_o take_v for_o his_o bid_n or_o commandment_n but_o better_a expositor_n be_v the_o apostle_n two_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o sustein_v theym_a all_o with_o his_o mighty_a worde_n for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o the_o bid_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v himself_o the_o eternal_a and_o essential_a word_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a it_o be_v not_o dark_a that_o solomon_n say_v xiiii_o
the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o one_o god_n by_o baptysme_n we_o must_v needs_o think_v he_o the_o true_a god_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o this_o solemn_a protestation_n christ_n mean_v to_o testify_v that_o the_o perfect_a light_n of_o faith_n be_v already_o deliver_v when_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o god_n which_o with_o perfect_a bryghtnesse_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o be_v evidente_a that_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n abide_v three_o person_n in_o which_o the_o one_o god_n be_v know_v and_o sure_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o look_v hither_o and_o thither_o nor_o diverse_o to_o wander_v about_o but_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o one_o god_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o and_o to_o stick_v fast_o in_o he_o it_o be_v hereby_o easy_o prove_v that_o if_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o faith_n there_o must_v also_o be_v many_o go_n now_o whereas_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n it_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o hereof_o also_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v baptize_v but_o into_o one_o god_n because_o we_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o he_o into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v what_o mean_v christ_n then_o when_o he_o command_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v with_o one_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o sith_o this_o remain_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o not_o many_o we_o determine_v that_o the_o worde_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a self_n essence_n of_o god_n and_o very_o foolish_o do_v the_o arrian_n prate_v which_o confess_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n do_v take_v from_o he_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o like_a rage_n vex_v the_o macedonian_n which_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v pour_v forth_o into_o man_n for_o as_o wisdom_n understanding_n prudence_n fortititude_n fear_v of_o god_n do_v proceed_v from_o he_o so_o he_o only_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n prudence_n fortitude_n and_o godliness_n yet_o be_v not_o he_o divide_v accord_v to_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o how_o â—oever_o they_o be_v dyverse_o deal_v abroad_o xi_o yet_o he_o remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n saithe_v again_o there_o be_v show_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o certain_a distinction_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o worde_n from_o the_o spirit_n in_o discuss_v whereof_o how_o great_a religiousnesse_n and_o sobriety_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mystery_n itself_o do_v admonish_v us._n and_o i_o very_o well_o like_o that_o say_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n bapâ—ismo_fw-la i_o can_v not_o think_v upon_o the_o one_o but_o by_o and_o by_o i_o be_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o three_o and_o i_o can_v not_o several_o discern_v the_o three_o but_o i_o be_o sudden_o dryven_v back_o to_o one_o wherefore_o let_v it_o not_o come_v in_o our_o mind_n once_o to_o imagine_v such_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n as_o may_v hold_v our_o thought_n withdraw_v into_o severalty_n and_o doothe_v not_o foorthewith_o bring_v we_o again_o to_o that_o unity_n the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v prove_v a_o true_a distinction_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v they_o to_o be_v bare_a name_n of_o addition_n whereby_o god_n accord_v to_o his_o work_v be_v diverse_o entitle_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o distinction_n not_o a_o division_n the_o place_n that_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v do_v show_v that_o the_o son_n have_v a_o property_n distincte_n from_o the_o father_n because_o the_o worde_n have_v not_o be_v with_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o father_n neither_o have_v he_o have_v his_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n but_o be_v distinct_a from_o he_o likewise_o he_o doothe_v distinguisshe_v himself_o from_o the_o father_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o which_o bear_v he_o witness_v xuj_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n make_v that_o which_o in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o worde_n which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n distinct_a from_o he_o moreover_o the_o father_n come_v not_o down_o into_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o that_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n the_o father_n die_v not_o nor_o roase_v again_o but_o he_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o neither_o yet_o do_v this_o distinction_n begin_v at_o the_o take_n of_o flesh_n xviii_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v also_o before_o the_o only_o beget_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n for_o who_o can_v abide_v to_o say_v that_o then_o the_o son_n enter_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v manhood_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v therefore_o before_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o enjoy_v his_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n vi.xu.xxvi_fw-la as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n christ_n speak_v of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o procee_v from_o the_o father_n and_o how_o oft_o doothe_v he_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o other_o beside_o himself_o as_o when_o he_o promyse_v that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o other_o confortoure_n xuj_o and_o often_o in_o other_o place_n but_o to_o borrow_v similitude_n from_o matter_n of_o man_n to_o express_v the_o force_n of_o this_o distinction_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a in_o deed_n the_o old_a father_n be_v wont_v so_o to_o do_v sometime_o but_o withal_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o what_o soever_o they_o bring_v forth_o for_o like_a doothe_v much_o differ_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_o much_o afraid_a to_o be_v any_o way_n bold_a lest_o if_o i_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n unfitt_o it_o shall_v geve_v occasion_n either_o to_o the_o malicious_a to_o cavil_n or_o to_o the_o unskilful_a to_o be_v deceive_v yet_o such_o distinction_n as_o we_o have_v mark_v to_o be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o have_v leave_v unspoken_a and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o to_o the_o father_n be_v give_v the_o beginning_n of_o work_v the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n wisdom_n counsel_n and_o the_o very_a disposition_n in_o the_o do_v of_o thing_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v assign_v power_n &_o effectual_a work_n and_o although_o eternity_n belong_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o eternity_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n can_v never_o have_v be_v without_o his_o wisdom_n &_o power_n &_o in_o eternity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v which_o be_v first_o or_o last_o yet_o this_o observation_n of_o order_n be_v not_o vain_a or_o superfluous_a wherein_o the_o father_n be_v reckon_v first_o and_o then_o of_o he_o the_o son_n and_o after_o of_o they_o both_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o every_o man_n mind_n of_o itself_o incline_v to_o this_o first_o to_o consider_v god_n than_o the_o wisdom_n rise_a out_o of_o he_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o power_n wherewith_o he_o put_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o purpose_n in_o execution_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n only_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v show_v in_o many_o place_n but_o no_o where_n more_o plain_o than_o in_o the_o viii_o chapter_n to_o the_o romayn_v where_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v without_o difference_n sometime_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n &_o sometime_o of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o peter_n do_v also_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v where_o as_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n now_o this_o distinction_n do_v so_o not_o stand_v against_o the_o single_a unity_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n because_o he_o have_v one_o spirit_n
with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n diverse_a from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n for_o in_o each_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v understand_v the_o whole_a substance_n with_o this_o that_o every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o property_n the_o father_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o son_n x_o &_o the_o son_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o father_n as_o himself_o affirm_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v not_o grant_v the_o one_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o other_o by_o any_o difference_n of_o essence_n xxxviii_o by_o these_o name_n that_o betoken_v distinction_n say_v augustin_n that_o be_v mean_v whereby_o they_o have_v relation_n one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o not_o the_o very_a substance_n whereby_o they_o be_v all_o one_o by_o which_o mean_v be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n to_o be_v make_v agree_v which_o otherwise_o will_v seem_v not_o a_o little_a to_o disagree_v for_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o that_o the_o son_n have_v both_o godhead_n and_o essence_n of_o himself_o clxxvii_o and_o be_v all_o one_o beginning_n with_o the_o father_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o diversity_n augustine_n doothe_v in_o a_o other_o place_n well_o and_o planelye_a declare_v when_o he_o say_v christ_n have_v respect_n to_o himself_o be_v call_v god_n and_o to_o his_o father_n be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o again_o â–ª_o the_o father_n as_o to_o himself_o be_v call_v god_n lxviii_o as_o to_o his_o son_n be_v call_v the_o father_n where_o have_a respect_n to_o the_o son_n he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n &_o where_o as_o to_o the_o father_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n and_o where_o he_o be_v call_v as_o to_o himself_o the_o father_n and_o as_o to_o himself_o the_o son_n it_o be_v all_o one_o god_n therefore_o when_o we_o simple_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n without_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o father_n we_o do_v well_o and_o propre_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o we_o call_v he_o but_o one_o beginning_n but_o when_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o relation_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n than_o we_o right_o make_v the_o father_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o son_n all_o the_o whole_a five_o book_n of_o augustine_n concern_v the_o trinity_n do_v nothing_o but_o set_v forth_o this_o matter_n and_o much_o safe_a it_o be_v to_o rest_n in_o that_o relation_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o than_o into_o suttletle_a pierce_a unto_o the_o high_a mystery_n to_o wander_v abroad_o by_o many_o vain_a speculation_n let_v they_o therefore_o that_o be_v please_v with_o sobrenesse_n &_o content_v with_o measure_n of_o faith_n short_o learn_v so_o much_o as_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v know_v that_o be_v when_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o understande_v the_o one_o only_a and_o single_a essence_n in_o which_o we_o comprehend_v three_o person_n or_o hypostasis_n and_o therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o do_v indefinite_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o mean_v no_o less_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o father_n but_o when_o the_o son_n be_v join_v to_o the_o father_n then_o come_v in_o a_o relation_n and_o so_o we_o make_v distinction_n between_o yâ—_z person_n and_o because_o the_o proprety_n in_o the_o person_n bring_v a_o order_n with_o they_o so_o as_o the_o beginning_n and_o orginall_n be_v in_o the_o father_n so_o oft_o as_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v peculiar_o give_v to_o the_o father_n by_o this_o mean_a be_v retain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o order_n which_o yet_o do_v minishe_v nothing_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o where_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v to_o be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n always_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a sacrilege_n for_o we_o to_o call_v the_o son_n a_o several_a god_n from_o the_o father_n because_o the_o simple_a name_n of_o god_n doothe_a admytte_n no_o relation_n and_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o or_o that_o now_o ix_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n indefinite_o take_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v therefore_o i_o have_v thrice_o pray_v the_o lord_n because_o that_o after_o he_o have_v receyve_v the_o answer_n of_o christ._n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o he_o say_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o i_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o name_n lord_n be_v there_o set_v for_o jehovah_n and_o therefore_o to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v very_o fond_a and_o childyshe_a for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a sentence_n that_o compare_v not_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o we_o know_v that_o after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o apostle_n do_v common_o set_v the_o word_n kyrios_n lord_n in_o stead_n of_o jehovah_n and_o not_o to_o fetch_v a_o example_n far_o of_o paul_n dydde_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n xxviii_o than_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o peter_n citethe_v the_o place_n of_o joell_n who_o soever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o where_o this_o name_n be_v peculiar_o give_v to_o the_o son_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n thereof_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o place_n fit_n for_o it_o now_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v in_o mind_n when_o paul_n have_v absolute_o pray_v to_o god_n he_o by_o and_o by_o bring_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n even_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a god_n call_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n against_o it_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o god_n may_v be_v spiritual_a wherein_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v comprehend_v which_o be_v very_o plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n for_o even_o as_o there_o we_o hear_v god_n to_o be_v make_v a_o spirit_n so_o we_o do_v here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a essence_n to_o be_v call_v both_o god_n and_o procede_v from_o god_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o satan_n to_o the_o end_n to_o root_v out_o our_o faith_n have_v always_o move_v great_a contention_n partly_o concern_v the_o divine_a essence_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o partly_o concern_v their_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o as_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o all_o age_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o trouble_v the_o true_a teacher_n in_o this_o behalf_n so_o at_o this_o day_n he_o travail_v out_o of_o the_o old_a embre_n to_o kindle_v a_o new_a fire_n therefore_o here_o it_o be_v good_a to_o answer_v the_o perverse_a foolish_a error_n of_o some_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v our_o purpose_n to_o lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v and_o not_o to_o strive_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o obstinate_a and_o contentious_a but_o now_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v already_o peasable_o show_v must_v be_v rescue_v from_o the_o cavillation_n of_o the_o wicked_a all_o be_v it_o my_o chief_a travail_n shall_v yet_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o which_o geve_v gentle_a and_o open_a ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v whereupon_o steadfast_o to_o rest_v their_o foot_n in_o this_o point_n if_o any_o where_n at_o all_o in_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o scripture_n we_o ought_v to_o dispute_v sobre_o and_o with_o great_a moderation_n and_o to_o take_v great_a heed_n that_o neither_o our_o thought_n nor_o our_o tongue_n proceed_v any_o further_a than_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n do_v extend_v for_o how_o may_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o his_o capacity_n define_v the_o immeasurable_a essence_n of_o god_n which_o never_o yet_o can_v certain_o determine_v how_o great_a be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n which_o yet_o he_o daily_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n yea_o how_o may_v she_o by_o she_o own_o guide_v atteyn_a to_o discuss_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n that_o can_v not_o
colour_n that_o christ_n be_v echewhere_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o of_o they_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o proprely_a god_n but_o the_o father_n but_o they_o mark_v not_o that_o though_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v also_o common_a to_o the_o son_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o preeminence_n it_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o father_n only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountayn_v and_o original_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o syngle_a unity_n of_o the_o essence_n to_o be_v thereby_o note_v they_o take_v exception_n and_o say_v if_o he_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v inconvenient_a to_o have_v he_o reckon_v the_o son_n of_o a_o person_n i_o answer_v that_o both_o be_v true_a that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o word_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n for_o we_o come_v not_o yet_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o yet_o for_o explication_n sake_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v regard_n of_o the_o person_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n simple_o be_v not_o take_v but_o for_o the_o father_n only_o for_o if_o we_o mean_v none_o to_o be_v god_n but_o the_o father_n we_o plain_o throw_v down_o the_o son_n from_o the_o degree_n of_o god_n xxiii_o therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o godhead_n we_o must_v not_o admit_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n as_o though_o the_o name_n of_o god_n dydde_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o father_n for_o trewe_o the_o god_n that_o appear_v to_o esaie_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n and_o yet_o john_n affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o esay_n testify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o yet_o paul_n pronounce_v that_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n he_o that_o tri_v out_o by_o esaie_n i_o live_v and_o to_o i_o all_o knee_n shall_v bow_v be_v the_o only_a god_n seven_o and_o yet_o paul_n expound_v that_o the_o same_o be_v christ._n for_o this_o purpose_n serve_v the_o testimony_n that_o the_o apostle_n recite_v thou_o o_o god_n haste_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n again_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o which_o thing_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o only_a god_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a title_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o cavillation_n be_v nothing_o worth_a that_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o shine_a brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o because_o in_o each_o of_o these_o place_n be_v fetch_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v so_o say_v in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o for_o if_o he_o be_v jehovah_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n cry_v out_o by_o esaie_n xi_o ay_o i_o be_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n it_o be_v good_a also_o to_o consider_v that_o say_n of_o hieremie_n the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n let_v they_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v under_o the_o heaven_n where_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o who_o godhead_n be_v oft_o prove_v in_o esaie_n by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o creator_n which_o geve_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o himself_o but_o borowe_n his_o be_v of_o a_o other_o for_o who_o soever_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v essentiate_v or_o make_v to_o be_v of_o his_o father_n deni_v that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o contrary_a name_a he_o jehovah_n now_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a essence_n be_v in_o the_o father_n only_o either_o it_o must_v be_v make_v partable_a or_o be_v take_v from_o the_o son_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o son_n be_v spoil_v of_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v a_o god_n only_o in_o name_n and_o title_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n if_o we_o believe_v these_o trifler_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o father_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v only_a god_n and_o be_v the_o essencemaker_n of_o the_o son_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o abstracte_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o a_o derivation_n of_o a_o part_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a now_o must_v they_o needs_o grant_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n only_o for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o derivation_n from_o the_o first_o essence_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n of_o right_n he_o can_v not_o be_v account_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o make_v the_o spirit_n common_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n moreover_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o trinity_n wherein_o shall_v he_o differ_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o this_o that_o he_o only_o be_v god_n they_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v he_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n again_o there_o must_v be_v some_o mark_n of_o difference_n to_o make_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n they_z which_o say_v that_o mark_n of_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n do_v manifest_o bring_v the_o true_a godhead_n of_o christ_n to_o nothing_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o essence_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a essence_n the_o father_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o son_n unless_o he_o have_v somthe_a proper_a to_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o son_n what_o now_o will_v they_o find_v wherein_o to_o make_v he_o different_a if_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o essence_n let_v they_o answer_v if_o he_o have_v not_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o son_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v in_o part_n for_o to_o say_v that_o he_o make_v half_o a_o god_n be_v wicked_a beside_o that_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o do_v foul_o tear_v in_o sunder_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o essence_n be_v whole_a and_o perfect_o common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a then_o as_o touch_v the_o essence_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o one_o of_o they_o from_o the_o other_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n in_o geve_v his_o essence_n remain_v nevertheless_o the_o only_a god_n with_o who_o the_o essence_n abide_v then_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o figurative_a god_n and_o a_o god_n only_o in_o show_n &_o in_o name_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o god_n than_o to_o be_v xiii_o accord_v to_o this_o say_n he_o that_o be_v have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a by_o many_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o hold_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n mention_v make_v absolute_o of_o god_n none_o be_v mean_v thereby_o but_o the_o father_n and_o in_o those_o place_n that_o they_o themselves_o do_v allege_v they_o foul_o bewray_v their_o own_o want_n of_o consideration_n because_o there_o be_v also_o set_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v there_o relative_o take_v and_o therefore_o restrain_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o objection_n where_o they_o say_v if_o the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o the_o true_a god_n he_o shall_v himself_o be_v his_o own_o father_n be_v answer_v with_o one_o word_n it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a for_o degree_n and_o order_n sake_n that_o he_o be_v peculiar_o call_v god_n which_o have_v not_o only_o of_o himself_o beget_v his_o wisdom_n but_o also_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o mediator_n as_o in_o place_n fit_n for_o it_o i_o will_v more_o large_o declare_v for_o since_o christ_n be_v open_o show_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a worde_n before_o all_o world_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o join_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o because_o they_o do_v so_o bold_o exclude_v the_o son_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o the_o son_n when_o he_o pronounce_v that_o none_o be_v good_a but_o
god_n xvii_o do_v take_v goodness_n from_o himself_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o human_a nature_n lest_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v take_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o what_o soever_o goodness_n be_v in_o it_o it_o come_v of_o free_a gift_n i_o ask_v whether_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v good_a or_o no_o if_o they_o say_v nay_o than_o we_o hold_v their_o ungodliness_n sufficient_o convince_v in_o say_v yea_o they_o confound_v themselves_o but_o where_o as_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n christ_n seem_v to_o put_v from_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o good_a that_o doothe_v the_o more_o confirm_v our_o meaning_n for_o sith_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a title_n of_o god_n alone_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n salute_v by_o the_o name_n of_o good_a in_o refuse_v false_a honour_n he_o do_v admonish_v they_o that_o the_o goodness_n wherein_o he_o excel_v be_v the_o goodness_n that_o god_n have_v i_o ask_v also_o where_o paul_n affirm_v that_o only_a god_n be_v immortal_a i.xvii._fw-la wise_a and_o true_a whether_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o number_a of_o man_n mortal_a foolish_a and_o false_a shall_v not_o he_o then_o be_v immortal_a that_o from_o the_o beginning_a be_v life_n to_o geve_v immortality_n to_o angel_n shall_v not_o he_o be_v wise_a that_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v true_a i_o ask_v furthermore_o x_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o no_o for_o he_o claim_v this_o unto_o himself_o to_o have_v all_o knee_n bow_v before_o he_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n which_o do_v in_o the_o law_n forbid_v any_o other_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o himself_o if_o they_o will_v have_v that_o mean_v of_o the_o father_n only_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o esaie_n i_o be_o and_o none_o but_o i_o this_o testimony_n i_o turn_v against_o theim selue_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n vi_fw-la and_o their_o cavillation_n have_v no_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v abase_v and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n all_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n because_o although_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n and_o judge_n extend_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n open_o show_v in_o flesh_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v avaunce_v to_o such_o height_n but_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v disagree_v with_o himself_o but_o this_o controversye_n paul_n do_v well_o take_v away_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n before_o that_o he_o do_v abase_v himself_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n seven_o now_o how_o can_v this_o equality_n have_v stand_v together_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v name_n be_v jah_n and_o jehovah_n that_o ryde_v upon_o the_o cherubin_n that_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n now_o howesoever_o they_o babble_v against_o it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o chryste_n which_o esaie_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n ix_o he_o he_z be_v our_o god_n for_o he_o we_o have_v wait_v whereas_o in_o these_o word_n he_o describe_v the_o come_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n not_o only_o that_o shall_v bring_v home_o the_o people_n from_o the_o exile_n of_o babylon_n but_o also_o ful_o in_o all_o point_n restore_v the_o church_n and_o with_o their_o other_o cavillation_n they_o nothing_o prevail_v in_o sayinge_v that_o chryste_n be_v god_n in_o his_o father_n for_o though_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n and_o degree_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o godheade_n be_v in_o the_o father_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a inventyon_n to_o say_v that_o the_o essence_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o only_a godmaker_n of_o the_o son_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v either_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o essence_n than_o one_o or_o else_o they_o call_v chryste_n god_n only_o in_o tittle_n and_o imagination_n if_o they_o grant_v that_o chryste_n be_v god_n but_o next_o after_o the_o father_n then_o shall_v the_o essence_n be_v in_o he_o beget_v and_o fashion_v which_o in_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o unfashyoned_a i_o know_v that_o many_o quick_a nose_a man_n do_v laugh_v at_o this_o that_o we_o gather_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o god_n speak_v thus_o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n but_o yet_o the_o godly_a reader_n do_v see_v how_o vayn_o and_o fond_o moses_n shall_v bring_v in_o this_o as_o a_o talk_n of_o dyverse_a together_o xxvi_o if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o god_n more_o person_n than_o one_o now_o certain_a be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o the_o father_n speak_v unto_o be_v uncreate_v but_o nothing_o be_v uncreate_v but_o god_n himself_o yea_o the_o one_o only_a god_n now_o therefore_o unless_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o power_n of_o create_v be_v common_a and_o the_o authority_n of_o command_v common_a to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o god_n do_v not_o inward_o thus_o speak_v to_o himself_o but_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o other_o foreign_a work_n man_n final_o one_o place_n shall_v easy_o answer_v two_o of_o their_o objection_n xxiiii_o for_o where_o as_o christ_n himself_o pronounce_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n this_o be_v not_o conveniente_a to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o father_n only_o as_o if_o the_o word_n himself_o be_v not_o of_o spiritual_a nature_n if_o then_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n do_v as_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o son_n as_o with_o the_o father_n i_o gather_v that_o the_o son_n be_v also_o comprehend_v under_o the_o indefynite_a name_n of_o god._n but_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o after_o that_o none_o be_v allow_v for_o good_a worshipper_n of_o the_o father_n but_o they_o that_o worshyppe_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n where_o upon_o follow_v a_o other_o thing_n because_o chryste_n do_v under_o a_o head_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n he_o do_v geve_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o father_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o destroy_v his_o own_o godhead_n but_o by_o degree_n to_o lyfte_v we_o up_o unto_o it_o but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o they_o dream_v of_o certain_a undivided_a singular_a thing_n whereof_o each_o have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essential_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o essence_n as_o well_o of_o the_o son_n as_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unbegotten_a but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o order_n first_o and_o have_v of_o himself_o beget_v his_o wisdom_n therefore_o rightful_o as_o be_v above_o say_v he_o be_v count_v the_o original_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o godhead_n so_o god_n indefinite_o speak_v be_v unbegotten_a and_o the_o father_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o foolish_o they_o think_v that_o they_o gather_v that_o by_o our_o meaning_n be_v make_v a_o quaternitie_n because_o false_o and_o cavillouslye_o they_o ascrybe_n unto_o we_o a_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n as_o though_o we_o do_v fain_o that_o by_o derivation_n there_o come_v three_o person_n out_o of_o one_o essence_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o our_o writing_n that_o we_o do_v not_o draw_v the_o person_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n but_o although_o they_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o essence_n we_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o if_o the_o person_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o essence_n than_o peradventure_o their_o reason_n be_v like_a to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o trinity_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o person_n which_o one_o god_n contain_v in_o he_o so_o be_v their_o fond_a question_n answer_v whether_o the_o essence_n do_v mete_v to_o make_v up_o the_o trinity_n as_o though_o we_o do_v imagine_v that_o there_o descend_v three_o god_n out_o of_o it_o and_o this_o exception_n grow_v of_o like_a foolyshenesse_n where_o they_o say_v that_o then_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v without_o god_n for_o though_o it_o meet_v not_o to_o make_v up_o the_o distinction_n as_o a_o part_n or_o a_o member_n yet_o neither_o be_v the_o person_n without_o it_o nor_o out_o of_o it_o because_o the_o father_n if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n can_v not_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v none_o otherwise_o the_o son_n but_o because_o he_o be_v god_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o godheade_n
study_n to_o love_n and_o honour_v he_o withal_o our_o heart_n ¶_o the_o xu_o chapter_n what_o a_o one_o man_n be_v create_v wherein_o there_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n of_o free_a will_n and_o of_o the_o first_o integrity_n of_o nature_n now_o must_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a example_n of_o his_o justice_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n but_o also_o because_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n we_o can_v plain_o and_o perfect_o know_v god_n unless_o we_o have_v wtall_a a_o mutual_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o although_o the_o same_o knowledge_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v create_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n the_o other_z to_o know_v what_o our_o estate_n begin_v to_o be_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n for_o it_o be_v but_o to_o small_a profit_n for_o we_o to_o know_v our_o creation_n unless_o we_o do_v also_o in_o this_o lamentable_a fall_n know_v what_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o deformity_n of_o our_o nature_n yet_o at_o this_o time_n we_o will_v be_v content_a with_o description_n of_o our_o nature_n when_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o before_o we_o descend_v to_o this_o miserable_a estate_n whereunto_o man_n be_v now_o in_o thraldom_n it_o be_v good_a to_o learn_v what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v create_v at_o the_o beginning_n for_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o in_o precise_o declare_v only_o the_o natural_a evil_n of_o man_n we_o seem_v not_o to_o impute_v they_o to_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o ungodliness_n think_v herself_o to_o have_v sufficient_a defence_n in_o this_o colour_n if_o it_o may_v lay_v for_o herself_o that_o whatsoever_o fault_n she_o have_v the_o same_o do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n proceed_v from_o god_n &_o stick_v not_o if_o she_o be_v accuse_v to_o quarrel_v with_o god_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o he_o whereof_o she_o be_v worthy_o accuse_v and_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o reverent_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v willing_o seek_v to_o excuse_v their_o own_o wickedness_n by_o nature_n not_o consider_v that_o therein_o though_o not_o open_o they_o blame_v god_n also_o to_o who_o be_v reproach_n it_o shall_v fall_v if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o nature_n sith_o than_o we_o see_v that_o our_o flesh_n gape_v for_o all_o the_o way_n to_o escape_v whereby_o she_o thynk_v the_o blame_n of_o she_o own_o evil_n may_v any_o way_n be_v put_v of_o from_o she_o we_o must_v diligent_o travail_v to_o mete_v with_o this_o mischief_n therefore_o we_o must_v so_o handle_v the_o calamity_n of_o mankind_n that_o we_o cut_v of_o all_o excuse_n and_o deliver_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n from_o all_o accusation_n afterward_o in_o place_n conveniente_a we_o shall_v see_v how_o far_o man_n be_v now_o from_o that_o pureness_n that_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o first_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o this_o that_o man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o earth_n and_o clay_n a_o bridle_n be_v put_v upon_o his_o pride_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n than_o for_o they_o to_o glory_n in_o their_o excellency_n that_o do_v not_o only_o dwell_v in_o a_o cottage_n of_o clay_n but_o also_o be_v themselves_o in_o part_n but_o earth_n and_o ash_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v not_o only_o vouchesave_o to_o geve_v life_n unto_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o also_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o dwell_a house_n of_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n adam_n may_v just_o glory_v in_o so_o great_a liberality_n of_o his_o maker_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n &_o body_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n i_o mean_v a_o immortal_a essence_n and_o yet_o create_v which_o be_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o he_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n albeit_o when_o these_o two_o name_n soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v join_v together_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o signification_n lix_o yet_o when_o spirit_n be_v set_v by_o itself_o it_o mean_v as_o much_o as_o soul_n as_o when_o solomon_n speak_v of_o death_n say_v that_o then_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o and_o chryste_n commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o father_n and_o stephen_n his_o spirit_n to_o chryst_n do_v both_o mean_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n be_v the_o perpetual_a keeper_n of_o it_o as_o for_o they_o that_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o breath_n or_o a_o power_n by_o god_n inspire_v or_o pour_v into_o body_n which_o yet_o have_v no_o essence_n both_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o they_o do_v to_o much_o gross_o err_v true_a it_o be_v that_o while_n man_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o earth_n more_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v they_o wax_v dull_a yea_o because_o they_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n they_o be_v blind_v with_o darkness_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v upon_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v alive_a after_o death_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o light_n so_o quench_v in_o darkness_n but_o that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o feel_v of_o immortality_n sure_o the_o conscience_n which_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a answer_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v a_o undouted_a sign_n of_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n for_o how_o can_v a_o motion_n without_o essence_n attain_v to_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o throw_v itself_o into_o fear_n by_o find_v she_o own_o giltinesse_n for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o move_v with_o fear_n of_o a_o spiritual_a peine_fw-fr but_o that_o fall_v only_o upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o essence_n moreover_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o ascend_v up_o above_o the_o world_n be_v immortal_a for_o a_o vanish_v liveliness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n finalli_n forasmuch_o as_o so_o many_o excellent_a gift_n wherewith_o man_n mind_n be_v endow_v do_v cry_v out_z that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a thing_n engrave_v it_o there_o be_v even_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o a_o immortal_a essence_n for_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v in_o brute_n beast_n go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o body_n or_o at_o lest_o extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o thing_n present_o set_v before_o it_o but_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o vew_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o comprehend_v all_o age_n in_o understanding_n and_o memory_n dige_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o gather_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o thing_n past_a do_v plain_o show_v that_o there_o lie_v hide_v in_o man_n a_o certain_a thing_n several_a from_o the_o body_n we_o conceive_v by_o understand_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o angel_n which_o the_o body_n can_v not_o do_v we_o know_v thing_n that_o be_v right_a just_a and_o honest_a which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o bodily_a sense_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o this_o understanding_n yea_o and_o our_o sleep_v itself_o which_o astoni_v a_o man_n and_o seem_v to_o take_v life_n away_o from_o he_o be_v a_o plain_a witness_n of_o immortality_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o do_v not_o only_o minister_v unto_o we_o thought_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v do_v but_o also_o foreknowinge_n of_o thing_n for_o time_n to_o come_v i_o touch_v these_o thing_n short_o which_o even_o profane_a writer_n do_v excellent_o set_v out_o with_o more_o gorgeous_a garnishment_n of_o word_n but_o with_o the_o godly_a reder_n a_o simple_a put_v in_o mind_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a now_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a thing_n by_o itself_o several_a from_o the_o body_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o teach_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n that_o by_o death_n we_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o do_v put_v of_o that_o which_o be_v corruptible_a that_o final_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o may_v receive_v reward_v every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o in_o his_o body_n for_o these_o place_n and_o other_o that_o we_o do_v each_o where_o common_o light_a upon_o do_v not_o only_o manifest_o distinguish_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o also_o in_o geve_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o name_n of_o
they_o of_o all_o ability_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o embrace_n christ_n xiij_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v flesh_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o high_a wisdom_n to_o conceive_v god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v god_n unless_o it_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n xvij_o as_o christ_n testify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a revelation_n of_o the_o father_n that_o peter_n do_v know_v he_o if_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o our_o nature_n want_v all_o that_o which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n geve_v to_o his_o elect_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n than_o here_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o doubt_n upon_o for_o thus_o speak_v the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o prophet_n xxvij_o for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n baptist_n sing_v the_o dulness_n of_o his_o disciple_n cry_v out_o that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o and_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o gift_n a_o special_a illumination_n and_o not_o a_o common_a gift_n of_o nature_n appear_v hereby_o that_o he_o complain_v that_o in_o so_o many_o word_n as_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o tommende_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o prevayl_v nothing_o i_o see_v say_v he_o that_o word_n be_v nothing_o to_o inform_v man_n mind_n concern_v divine_a thing_n unless_o the_o lord_n geve_v understand_v by_o his_o spirit_n yea_o and_o moses_n when_o he_o reproach_v the_o people_n with_o their_o forgetfulness_n yet_o note_v this_o withal_o that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n grow_v wise_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n ij_o thy_o eye_n say_v he_o have_v see_v those_o great_a token_n and_o wonder_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o understande_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v what_o shall_v he_o express_v more_o if_o he_o call_v we_o block_n in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n promise_v for_o a_o great_a grace_n seven_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o israelite_n a_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o signifi_v thereby_o that_o man_n wit_n be_v only_o so_o much_o spiritual_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v lighten_v by_o he_o and_o this_o christ_n plain_o confirm_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n twenty-four_o when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o he_o but_o he_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v from_o the_o father_n what_o be_v not_o he_o himself_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a bryghtnesse_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v express_v unto_o we_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o better_o show_v what_o our_o power_n be_v to_o know_v god_n than_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v his_o image_n where_o it_o be_v so_o open_o set_v present_v before_o us._n what_o come_v he_o not_o into_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o declare_v his_o father_n will_n unto_o man_n and_o do_v he_o not_o faithful_o do_v his_o office_n yes_o sure_o but_o yet_o nothing_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o preaching_n unless_o the_o inward_a schoolmaster_n the_o holyghost_n set_v open_v the_o way_n to_o our_o mind_n therefore_o none_o come_v to_o he_o but_o they_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o father_n what_o manner_n way_n of_o learning_n and_o hear_n be_v this_o even_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o marvelous_a and_o singular_a virtue_n form_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o the_o mind_n to_o understande_v and_o jest_n that_o shall_v seem_v strange_a he_o allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o elaye_n where_o when_o he_o promise_v the_o repair_v of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o salvation_n xiii_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o god_n there_o foreshow_v some_o peculiar_a thing_n concern_v his_o electe_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o learn_v that_o be_v also_o common_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o must_v understande_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v open_a to_o no_o man_n but_o to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o enlighten_v shall_v make_v a_o new_a mind_n but_o paul_n speak_v most_o plain_o of_o all_o which_o of_o purpose_n enter_v into_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n after_o he_o have_v condemn_v all_o man_n wisdom_n of_o folly_n and_o vanity_n &_o utter_o bring_v it_o to_o naught_o at_o the_o last_o conclude_v thus_o iiiii_fw-la that_o natural_a man_n can_v not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o understande_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o judge_v who_o do_v he_o call_v natural_a even_o he_o that_o stay_v upon_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_z i_o say_v comprehend_v nothing_o in_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o god_n why_o so_o be_v it_o because_o by_o slothfulness_n he_o neglect_v it_o nay_o rather_o although_o he_o will_v travail_v never_o so_o much_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v spiritual_o judge_v what_o mean_v that_o because_o be_v utter_o hide_v from_o the_o light_n of_o manâ—_n they_o be_v open_v by_o the_o only_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o be_v reckon_v for_o folly_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n geve_v no_o light_n before_o he_o have_v avaunce_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o eye_n ear_n and_o mind_n yea_o he_o testify_v that_o man_n wisdom_n be_v as_o a_o certain_a veil_n whereby_o man_n mind_n be_v keep_v from_o sing_v god_n xx_o what_o mean_v we_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v folly_n by_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o forsooth_o geve_v unto_o it_o sharpness_n of_o understanding_n whereby_o it_o may_v pierce_v to_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n far_o be_v such_o beastelinesse_n from_o us._n and_o so_o that_o which_o here_o he_o take_v away_o from_o man_n in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o a_o prayer_n he_o geve_v it_o to_o god_n alone_o god_n say_v he_o and_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n i.xu._n geve_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n now_o thou_o hear_v that_o all_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n what_o follow_v and_o lightene_fw-mi the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n sure_o if_o they_o need_v a_o new_a revelation_n then_o be_v they_o blind_a of_o themselves_o it_o follow_v after_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o great_a understanding_n to_o know_v their_o own_o call_n and_o let_v not_o some_o pelagian_a babble_n here_o that_o god_n do_v remedy_v that_o dulness_n or_o unskilfulnesse_n when_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o word_n he_o direct_v man_n understanding_n whether_o without_o a_o guide_n he_o can_v not_o have_v attein_v for_o david_n have_v a_o law_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o wisdom_n that_o may_v be_v desire_v and_o yet_o not_o content_v with_o that_o he_o require_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v that_o he_o may_v consider_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o same_o law_n xix.xviij_fw-la by_o which_o speech_n true_o he_o secret_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n rise_v upon_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shine_v to_o man_n but_o they_o get_v not_o much_o thereby_o until_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n xvij_o do_v geve_v they_o or_o open_v their_o eye_n because_o where_o so_o ever_o he_o shine_v not_o with_o his_o spirit_n all_o thing_n be_v possess_v with_o darkness_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o &_o large_o teach_v by_o the_o best_a schoolmaster_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o instruct_v their_o mind_n in_o that_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o xxvi_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bid_v they_o look_v for_o he_o if_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n we_o do_v thereby_o confess_v that_o we_o want_v and_o god_n in_o that_o that_o he_o promise_v
without_o the_o direct_a grace_n pray_v god_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n within_o he_o to_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o his_o bowel_n do_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o unclennesse_n and_o his_o spirit_n writhen_a with_o crooked_a perverseness_n and_o in_o calling_n the_o cleanness_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n do_v he_o not_o attribute_v it_o whole_o to_o god_n but_o if_o any_o man_n take_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o the_o very_a prayer_n be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a affection_n our_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o though_o david_n be_v by_o that_o time_n somewhat_o come_v to_o amendment_n yet_o do_v he_o still_o compare_v his_o first_o state_n with_o that_o sorrowefull_a fall_n that_o he_o have_v feel_v therefore_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n enstrange_v from_o god_n he_o for_o good_a cause_n pray_v to_o have_v give_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o god_n geve_v to_o his_o elect_v in_o regeneration_n and_o so_o be_v like_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o wish_v himself_o to_o be_v create_v of_o new_a that_o of_o the_o bondeslave_n of_o satan_n he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holyghoste_n marvelous_a and_o monstrous_a sure_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o pride_n god_n require_v nothing_o more_o earnest_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v most_o religious_o keep_v his_o sabbat_n that_o be_v in_o rest_v from_o our_o own_o work_n but_o of_o we_o nothing_o be_v more_o hardly_o obtain_v than_o bid_v our_o own_o work_n farewell_o to_o geve_v due_a place_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o sluggishness_n hinder_v not_o christ_n have_v give_v testimony_n evident_a enough_o of_o his_o grace_n to_o make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v envious_o suppress_v xu.i._fw-la i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o uine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n my_o father_n be_v a_o husbandman_n as_o the_o branch_n can_v not_o bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o uine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o unless_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o we_o bear_v fruit_n none_o otherwise_o than_o a_o branch_n bud_v be_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o without_o moisture_n we_o need_v no_o more_o to_o seek_v what_o be_v the_o aptness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o goodness_n and_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a conclusion_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o weak_a to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o ourselves_o but_o in_o bryng_v we_o to_o nothing_o he_o exclude_v all_o opinion_n of_o power_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a if_o we_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n bear_v fruit_n like_o a_o uine_n which_o take_v her_o efficacy_n of_o liveliness_n both_o from_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o cherish_n of_o the_o son_n i_o see_v nothing_o remain_v for_o we_o in_o do_v a_o good_a work_n if_o we_o keep_v whole_a for_o god_n that_o which_o be_v he_o that_o fond_a subtle_a devise_n be_v allege_v in_o vain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o ivyce_n already_o enclose_v within_o the_o branch_n xiij_o and_o a_o certain_a power_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o take_v not_o all_o from_o the_o earth_n or_o from_o the_o first_o root_n because_o it_o bring_v somewhat_o of_o her_o own_o for_o christ_n do_v mean_a nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o be_v a_o dry_a stick_n and_o nothing_o worth_a when_o we_o be_v sever_v from_o he_o because_o by_o ourselves_o be_v separate_a we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v well_o as_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v every_o tree_n that_o my_o father_n have_v not_o plant_v xiij_o shall_v be_v root_v up_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v all_o the_o whole_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o place_n already_o allege_v it_o be_v god_n say_v he_o that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v the_o first_o part_n of_o a_o good_a work_n be_v will_n the_o second_o be_v a_o strong_a endeavour_n in_o do_v it_o the_o author_n of_o both_o be_v god_n therefore_o we_o steal_v it_o from_o god_n if_o we_o take_v to_o ourselves_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o will_n or_o in_o effectual_a work_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v help_v our_o weak_a will_n than_o somewhat_o be_v leave_v for_o us._n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v will_n now_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v set_v out_o of_o us._n and_o because_o the_o good_a will_n be_v yet_o still_o oppress_v with_o weight_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o it_o can_v not_o rise_v up_o he_o say_v further_o that_o to_o overcome_v the_o hardness_n of_o that_o battle_n there_o be_v minister_v unto_o we_o steadfastness_n of_o endeavour_n even_o to_o the_o effect_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v together_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o a_o other_o place_n vi_fw-la that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o bring_v to_o effect_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o wherein_o we_o have_v before_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v comprehend_v for_o which_o reason_n xi_o david_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v to_o have_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n open_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o truth_n by_o and_o by_o add_v unite_v thou_o my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n in_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o even_o they_o that_o be_v well_o mind_v be_v subject_n to_o so_o many_o withdrawynge_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o easy_o vanish_v or_o fall_v away_o if_o they_o be_v not_o stablissh_v to_o constantie_n for_o which_o reason_n in_o a_o other_o place_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v to_o have_v his_o step_n direct_v to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o require_v also_o to_o have_v strength_n give_v he_o to_o fight_v xxxiij_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n say_v he_o bear_v rule_n over_o i_o after_o this_o sort_n therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n both_o begin_v and_o end_v good_a work_n in_o we_o that_o it_o may_v all_o be_v his_o work_n that_o will_v conceyve_v a_o love_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a that_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o desire_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o move_v to_o endeavour_n of_o follow_v it_o and_o then_o that_o our_o choice_n desire_v ▪_o and_o endeavour_n faint_a not_o but_o do_v proceed_v even_o to_o the_o effect_n last_o of_o all_o that_o man_n go_v forward_o constant_o in_o they_o and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o he_o move_v the_o will_n not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v in_o many_o age_n ben_fw-mi teach_v and_o beleve_v that_o it_o be_v afterward_o in_o our_o choice_n either_o to_o obey_v or_o withstand_v the_o motion_n but_o with_o mighty_o strengthen_v it_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v reject_v which_o chrysostome_n so_o oft_o repete_v who_o he_o draw_v he_o draw_v be_v willing_a whereby_o he_o secret_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v only_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o see_v if_o we_o will_v be_v holpen_v by_o his_o aid_n we_o grant_v that_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n while_o he_o yet_o stand_v that_o he_o may_v bow_v to_o either_o part_n but_o sith_o he_o have_v teach_v by_o his_o example_n how_o miserable_a be_v freewill_n unless_o god_n both_o will_n and_o can_v in_o we_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o he_o geve_v we_o his_o grace_n accord_v to_o that_o small_a proportion_n but_o rather_o we_o do_v obscure_a and_o extenuate_v it_o with_o our_o unthankfulness_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o good_a will_n be_v offer_v we_o if_o we_o do_v accept_v it_o but_o that_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o in_o we_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v direct_v how_o and_o govern_v our_o heart_n and_o reign_v in_o it_o as_o in_o his_o own_o possession_n xxvij_o neither_o do_v he_o promise_v by_o ezechiel_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v to_o the_o elect_v a_o new_a spirit_n only_o for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n but_o to_o make_v they_o walk_v in_o deed_n neither_o can_n christ_n saying_n xlv_o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n come_v to_o i_o be_v otherwise_o take_v than_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a of_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d as_o augustine_n also_o affirm_v which_o grace_n god_n vouchesave_v not_o to_o geve_v to_o all_o man_n general_o without_o regard_n as_o that_o say_n as_o i_o think_v of_o occam_n be_v common_o speak_v among_o the_o people_n that_o it_o deni_v nothing_o to_o he_o that_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o
love_v he_o have_v choose_v his_o servant_n david_n to_o feed_v jacob_n his_o people_n and_o israel_n his_o inheritance_n to_o conclude_v it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o save_v his_o church_n that_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n thereof_o shall_v hang_v upon_o that_o one_o head_n and_o therefore_o david_n cry_v out_o the_o lord_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o christ._n and_o by_o &_o by_o he_o add_v a_o prayer_n save_o thy_o people_n and_o bless_v thy_o inheritance_n meaning_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v with_o unseparable_a knot_n join_v to_o the_o government_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o the_o same_o meaning_n in_o a_o other_o place_n xx.x._fw-la lord_n save_v we_o let_v the_o king_n hear_v we_o in_o the_o day_n that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v upon_o none_o other_o confidence_n flee_v to_o the_o help_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o king_n xxu.xxvi_fw-la which_o be_v gather_v by_o a_o other_o psalm_n lord_n save_v we_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v back_o unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v hope_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o same_o respect_n have_v the_o other_o prayer_n where_o all_o the_o church_n call_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n xviii_o let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o right_a hand_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o thou_o have_v preserve_v or_o appoint_v to_o thyself_o for_o though_o the_o author_n of_o the_o psalm_n bewail_v the_o scatter_a abroad_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n yet_o he_o pray_v for_o their_o restitution_n in_o the_o head_n alone_o where_o when_o the_o people_n be_v lead_v away_o into_o exile_n the_o land_n waste_v and_o all_o thing_n to_o man_n serve_v destroy_v 4.20_o hieremie_n lament_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v principal_o complain_v that_o by_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n all_o hope_n be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o faithful_a christ_n say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mouth_n be_v take_v in_o our_o sin_n to_o who_o we_o say_v in_o thy_o shadow_n we_o shall_v live_v among_o the_o nation_n herby_n now_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o because_o god_n can_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o mankind_n without_o the_o mediator_n therefore_o christ_n be_v always_o set_v before_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o who_o they_o may_v direct_v their_o faith_n now_o where_o comfort_n be_v promise_v in_o affliction_n special_o where_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v there_o the_o banner_n of_o affiance_n and_o hope_n be_v avaunce_v in_o christ_n alone_o god_n go_v out_o to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o people_n with_o his_o messiah_n xiiâ—_n say_v habacuc_n and_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o prophet_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o restore_a of_o the_o church_n they_o call_v back_o the_o people_n to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o which_o purpose_n serve_v that_o notable_a answer_n of_o esaye_n for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o unbeleve_a king_n achaz_n refuse_v that_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o he_o of_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o present_a safety_n as_o it_o be_v sudden_o he_o pass_v over_o to_o messiah_n fourteen_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceyve_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n meaning_n indirect_o that_o though_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n by_o their_o frowardness_n refuse_v the_o promise_n offer_v unto_o they_o as_o though_o they_o do_v of_o purpose_n bend_v themselves_o to_o discredit_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v void_a but_o that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v at_o his_o appoint_v tyme._n final_o it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v show_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a always_o to_o set_v out_o that_o kingdom_n of_o david_n whereupon_o hang_v the_o redemption_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n iij_o so_o esaie_n say_v i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o the_o faithful_a mercy_n of_o david_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n unto_o nation_n that_o be_v because_o the_o faithful_a when_o their_o state_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v any_o hope_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o he_o be_v witness_n that_o god_n will_v be_v appeasable_a towards_o they_o vi_fw-la likewise_o hieremie_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o be_v in_o despeire_n say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v wherein_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o then_o shall_v juda_n be_v save_v twenty-three_o and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v in_o safety_n and_o ezechiel_n say_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o one_o shepherd_n over_o my_o sheep_n even_o david_n my_o servant_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o and_o my_o servant_n david_n for_o a_o shepherd_n and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o covenaunt_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o also_o man_n other_o place_n twenty-five_o after_o he_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o incredible_a renewe_v he_o say_v my_o servant_n david_n shall_v be_v their_o king_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n over_o all_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everla_a covenaunt_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o i_o gather_v here_o and_o there_o a_o few_o place_n out_o of_o many_o because_o i_o only_o mean_v to_o have_v the_o reder_n put_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v always_o be_v repose_v no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n also_o speak_v agreable_o hereunto_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o osee._n xij_o the_o child_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o shall_v apoynt_v to_o themselves_o one_o head_n which_o he_o afterward_o more_o plain_o expound_v iij.u._n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v and_o shall_v seek_v for_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n and_o michee_n speak_v of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n express_o say_v the_o king_n shall_v go_v before_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o head_n so_o amos_n meaning_n to_o praise_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o people_n xi_o say_v i_o will_v in_o that_o day_n raise_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v fall_v down_o &_o i_o will_v hedge_v up_o the_o gap_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o place_n overthrow_v even_o because_o that_o be_v the_o only_a standard_n of_o salvation_n to_o have_v the_o royal_a glory_n to_o rise_v up_o again_o on_o high_a in_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ._n ix.ix._fw-la therefore_o zacharie_n as_o his_o age_n be_v near_a to_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n so_o do_v he_o more_o plain_o cry_v out_o be_v glad_a thou_o daughter_n of_o zion_n rejoice_v thou_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v righteous_a and_o save_v which_o agree_v with_o the_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n before_o allege_v the_o lord_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o anoint_a and_o save_o us._n where_o salvation_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n it_o be_v god_n will_n to_o have_v the_o jew_n so_o instruct_v with_o these_o prophecy_n that_o to_o seek_v for_o their_o deliverance_n they_o shall_v bend_v their_o eye_n direct_o to_o christ._n and_o though_o they_o have_v shameful_o swerve_v yet_o can_v not_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o general_a principle_n be_v abolish_v that_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o david_n will_v be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o own_o free_a grant_n whereby_o god_n have_v adopt_v his_o choose_a hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o song_n sound_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o child_n when_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n enter_v into_o jerusalem_n ix_o hosianna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v common_o know_v and_o speak_v of_o and_o accord_v to_o common_a use_n that_o they_o song_n that_o the_o only_a pledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n remain_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o redeemer_n for_o his_o cause_n christ_n himself_o i_o to_o make_v his_o disciple_n plain_o and_o perfect_o believe_v in_o god_n bid_v they_o to_o believe_v on_o himself_o believe_v you_o in_o god_n say_v he_o then_o believe_v also_o in_o i_o
which_o be_v incomprehensible_a the_o second_o part_n forbid_v we_o to_o honour_v any_o image_n for_o religious_a sake_n morover_n he_o short_o recite_v all_o the_o form_n wherewith_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v express_v in_o shape_n by_o the_o profane_a and_o superstitious_a nation_n by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o mean_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o other_o star_n and_o peradventure_o also_o bird_n as_o express_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o four_o of_o deuteronomie_n he_o mean_v as_o well_o bird_n as_o star_n xv_o which_o note_n i_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o but_o that_o i_o see_v some_o unskilful_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o angeles_n therefore_o i_o omit_v the_o other_o part_n because_o they_o be_v sufficient_o know_v of_o themselves_o and_o we_o have_v already_o in_o the_o first_o book_n teach_v plain_o enough_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o visible_a form_n of_o god_n man_n do_v invent_v they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o that_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o image_n come_v forth_o true_a religion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v the_o penal_a ordinance_n that_o follow_v ought_v not_o a_o little_a to_o avayle_v to_o shake_v of_o our_o slothfulness_n for_o he_o threten_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n a_o yelous_a god_n that_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o third_o and_o four_o generation_n in_o they_o that_o hate_v his_o name_n and_z sheweth_z mercy_n unto_o thousand_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o upon_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o bring_v we_o thereunto_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o power_n that_o do_v not_o without_o punishment_n suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v contemn_v or_o diminish_v here_o be_v in_o deed_n let_v the_o name_n el_fw-es which_o signify_v god_n eut_fw-fr because_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o strength_n do_v express_v the_o sense_n the_o better_a i_o do_v not_o stick_v so_o to_o translate_v it_o or_o to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o text_n then_o he_o call_v himself_o â—elous_a that_o can_v abide_v no_o fellow_n three_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o revenger_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n if_o any_o do_v transfer_v it_o to_o creature_n or_o to_o grave_a image_n and_o that_o not_o with_o a_o short_a or_o slender_a revenge_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v extend_v to_o the_o child_n and_o chylderns_n child_n and_o child_n child_n child_n that_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o their_o father_n ungodliness_n as_o also_o he_o show_v a_o perpetual_a mercy_n and_o bountifulness_n unto_o long_a continuance_n of_o posterity_n to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o law_n it_o be_v a_o common_a manner_n with_o god_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o husband_n toward_o us._n for_o the_o convinction_n wherewith_o he_o bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o when_o he_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o church_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a holy_a wedlock_n that_o must_v stand_v by_o mutual_a faithfulness_n as_o he_o do_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o true_a husband_n so_o again_o he_o require_v of_o we_o such_o love_n and_o chastity_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o wedlock_n that_o we_o yield_v not_o our_o soul_n to_o satan_n to_o lust_n and_o to_o filthy_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v defile_v by_o they_o whereupon_o he_o that_o rebuke_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n complain_v that_o they_o do_v throw_v away_o chastity_n &_o be_v defile_v with_o adultery_n therefore_o as_o the_o husband_n the_o more_o holy_a &_o chaste_a that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o more_o be_v he_o kindle_v to_o anger_n if_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n mind_n incline_v to_o a_o strange_a lover_n ij_o so_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v wed_v we_o unto_o himself_o in_o truth_n testify_v that_o have_v a_o most_o fervent_o burn_v ialousie_n so_o oft_o as_o neglect_v the_o pureness_n of_o his_o holy_a marriage_n we_o be_v defile_v with_o wicked_a lust_n but_o special_o then_o when_o we_o transfer_v to_o any_o other_o or_o do_v inâ—ectt_n with_o any_o superstition_n the_o worship_n of_o his_o name_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o uncorrupted_a for_o asmuch_o as_o by_o this_o mean_a we_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o faith_n give_v in_o wedlock_n but_o also_o do_v defile_v the_o very_a wedding_n bed_n with_o bryng_v into_o it_o adulterer_n in_o the_o threten_v be_v to_o be_v seen_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n for_o biside_n that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v yâ—_z innocent_n for_o a_o other_o offence_n god_n himself_o also_o say_v xx_o that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v the_o son_n to_o bear_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o father_n but_o this_o sentence_n be_v more_o than_o one_o repete_v of_o prolong_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o auncelter_n upon_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v viij_o for_o so_o do_v moses_n oftentimes_o speak_v unto_o he_o lord_n lord_n â–ª_o that_o rendr_a the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n likewise_o jeremie_n xviii_o thou_o that_o show_v mercy_n in_o thousand_o that_o rendre_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o child_n after_o they_o many_o while_o they_o travail_n much_o in_o lose_n this_o knot_n think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o if_o the_o child_n suffer_v for_o the_o parent_n fault_n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o lay_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n seven_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n true_a for_o elaye_v declare_v to_o ezechias_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o carry_v into_o exile_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o house_n of_o pharaoh_n &_o abimelech_n be_v plague_v for_o offend_a abraham_n three_o but_o when_o that_o be_v allege_v for_o assoil_v of_o this_o question_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o shift_n than_o a_o true_a exposition_n for_o here_o &_o in_o like_a place_n he_o threten_v a_o more_o grevous_a revenge_n than_o that_o it_o may_v be_v limit_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o present_a life_n it_o be_v therefore_o thus_o to_o be_v take_v that_o the_o just_a curse_n of_o the_o lord_n lie_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n himself_o but_o also_o upon_o his_o whole_a family_n when_o the_o curse_n once_o lie_v upon_o they_o what_o be_v else_o to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o that_o the_o father_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n live_v most_o wicked_o &_o the_o son_n likewise_o forsake_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o father_n fault_n do_v follow_v the_o same_o way_n of_o destruction_n &_o final_o the_o child_n child_n &_o the_o child_n of_o the_o child_n child_n that_o curse_a seed_n of_o detestable_a man_n do_v fall_v headlong_o after_o they_o first_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o such_o revenge_n be_v unsemely_a for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n if_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v damnable_a we_o know_v that_o destruction_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n vouchsave_v not_o to_o communicate_v his_o grace_n never_o the_o less_o they_o do_v perish_v by_o their_o own_o unrighteousness_n &_o not_o by_o unrighteous_a hatred_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o leave_v any_o cause_n to_o quarrel_v why_o they_o be_v not_o holpen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n as_o other_o be_v whereas_o therefore_o this_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o wicked_a man_n &_o evel_a doer_n for_o their_o offence_n that_o their_o house_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n during_o many_o generation_n who_o can_v accuse_v god_n for_o this_o most_o just_a revenge_n but_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n pronounce_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o father_n sin_n shall_v not_o pass_v over_o unto_o the_o son_n note_v what_o be_v there_o entreat_v of_o â—hen_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v long_o &_o continual_o vex_v with_o many_o calamity_n xx_o they_o begin_v to_o use_v â—or_a a_o proverb_n that_o their_z father_n have_v eat_v a_o sour_a grape_n wherewith_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n whereby_o they_o mean_v that_o their_o father_n have_v commit_v sin_n whereof_o they_o be_v otherwise_o righteous_a &_o not_o deserve_v it_o do_v suffer_v yâ—_z punishment_n rather_o by_o â—_o unappeaâ—able_a wrathfulness_n of_o god_n than_o by_o a_o
fear_v he_o like_o whereunto_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o second_o psalm_n at_o the_o beginning_n lord_n thou_o do_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o abide_v they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n and_o thou_o shall_v change_v they_o as_o apparel_n but_o thou_o remain_v the_o self_n same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o son_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v dwell_v and_o thy_o posterity_n shall_v be_v establish_v before_o thou_o if_o the_o godly_a cease_v not_o for_o the_o decay_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o be_v establish_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o salvation_n be_v join_v with_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n but_o that_o hope_n can_v not_o stand_v at_o all_o unless_o it_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o esaic_n vi_fw-it the_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v wear_v out_o like_o a_o garment_n &_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o shall_v perish_v like_o those_o thing_n but_o my_o salvation_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o my_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o fail_v where_o everlastingness_n be_v give_v to_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n not_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o remain_v with_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v feel_v of_o man_n neither_o may_v we_o otherwise_o take_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o common_o speak_v of_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o open_a show_v of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o these_o saienge_n the_o lord_n keep_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a x_o he_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sinner_n light_n be_v arisen_a to_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n to_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n xxiii_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n abide_v for_o ever_o his_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o glory_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o sinner_n shall_v perish_v again_o but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v confess_v unto_o thy_o name_n the_o upright_o shall_v dwell_v with_o thy_o countenance_n again_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o eternal_a remembrance_n again_o the_o lord_n shall_v redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o leave_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o only_o to_o be_v vex_v but_o also_o to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o destroy_v he_o suffer_v the_o good_a to_o lie_v languish_v in_o darkness_n and_o filth_n while_o the_o wicked_a do_v in_o a_o manner_n shine_v among_o the_o star_n and_o he_o do_v not_o so_o cheer_n they_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o they_o enjoy_v long_o continue_v gladness_n wherefore_o even_o he_o also_o hide_v not_o that_o if_o the_o faithful_a fasten_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o sore_a temption_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o favour_n or_o reward_n of_o innocencye_n with_o god_n so_o much_o do_v wickedness_n for_o the_o most_o part_n prosper_v &_o flourish_v while_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v oppress_v with_o shame_n xvii_o poverty_n contempt_n and_o all_o kynde_n of_o cross_n it_o want_v but_o little_a say_v he_o that_o my_o foot_n slip_v not_o and_o my_o step_n fall_v not_o abroad_o while_o the_o fortune_n of_o fool_n greve_v i_o and_o while_o i_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o length_n after_o rehearsal_n of_o it_o he_o conclude_v i_o bend_v my_o thought_n if_o i_o can_v understand_v these_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v torment_fw-mi to_o my_o spirit_n till_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o understand_v the_o last_o end_n of_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v yet_o by_o this_o confession_n of_o david_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o seldom_o or_o never_o god_n do_v in_o this_o world_n perform_v to_o his_o servant_n those_o thing_n that_o he_o promise_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o god_n sanctuary_n wherein_o they_o have_v that_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n which_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o see_v with_o eye_n they_o be_v content_a to_o understande_v by_o faith_n trustinge_v upon_o which_o affiance_n whatsoever_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o doubt_v not_o a_o time_n will_v once_o come_v when_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v as_o these_o sayeng_n do_v witness_n xiij_o i_o will_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n i_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o countenance_n again_o i_o as_o a_o green_a olive_n tree_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v as_o a_o date_n tree_n and_o shall_v spread_v in_o branch_n like_o the_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v still_o bear_v fruit_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o green_a in_o their_o old_a age_n when_o he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o now_o deep_o be_v thy_o thought_n o_o lord_n while_o the_o wicked_a do_v flourish_v they_o bud_v out_o like_o a_o herb_n that_o they_o may_v perish_v for_o ever_o where_o be_v that_o fair_a show_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o when_o the_o face_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v turn_v in_o ward_n by_o dysclose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o they_o turn_v their_o eye_n to_o that_o eternity_n they_o despise_v the_o hardness_n endure_v but_o a_o moment_n of_o present_a misery_n xxiix_fw-la and_o bold_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v for_o ever_o the_o righteous_a to_o dye_v but_o thou_o shall_v throw_v down_o the_o wicked_a headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n where_o as_o in_o this_o world_n the_o pit_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n that_o may_v swallow_v up_o the_o wicked_a among_o who_o felicity_n this_o be_v also_o reckon_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o they_o close_o up_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n in_o a_o moment_n xiij_o without_o long_o languish_v where_o be_v that_o so_o great_a steadfastness_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o who_o david_n himself_o eke_v where_o complain_v not_o only_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o trouble_n but_o also_o to_o be_v oppress_v and_o utter_o break_v in_o piece_n forsooth_o he_o do_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n not_o what_o the_o alter_a course_n of_o the_o world_n bear_v which_o be_v unstable_a &_o more_o unsteadfast_a than_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o tide_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v when_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n sit_v for_o the_o eternal_a settle_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n uâ—â—_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o excellent_o well_o describe_v it_o the_o foolish_a do_v stay_v upon_o their_o wealthiness_n and_o be_v proud_a because_o of_o their_o great_a riches_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n though_o he_o flourish_v in_o never_o so_o great_a dignity_n can_v redeem_v his_o brother_n from_o death_n no_o man_n can_v pay_v to_o god_n the_o price_n of_o his_o ransom_n but_o whereas_o they_o see_v that_o both_o the_o wise_n do_v dye_v and_o that_o the_o wicked_a also_o and_o fool_n do_v perish_v &_o leave_v their_o riches_n to_o stranger_n yet_o they_o think_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o &_o their_o dwellynge_v to_o the_o end_n of_o age_n and_o they_o advance_v their_o name_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o man_n shall_v not_o continue_v in_o honore_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n that_o die_v this_o imagination_n of_o they_o be_v extreme_a folly_n which_o yet_o their_o posterity_n do_v gredy_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v place_v like_o a_o flock_n in_o hell_n and_o death_n shall_v have_v rule_n over_o they_o when_o the_o light_n arise_v the_o upright_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o the_o beauty_n of_o they_o shall_v perish_v hell_n be_v their_o dwell_a house_n first_o this_o laugh_n to_o scorn_n of_o the_o foolish_a for_o that_o they_o rest_v on_o the_o slippery_a and_o rolling_n good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n do_v show_v that_o the_o wise_n must_v seek_v a_o far_a other_o felicity_n but_o there_o he_o more_o evident_o disclose_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n where_o after_o the_o destruction_n &_o extinguishment_n of_o they_o he_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o what_o rise_v of_o light_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o call_v that_o but_o the_o revel_a of_o the_o new_a life_n which_o follow_v
of_o generation_n from_o the_o common_a manner_n for_o that_o by_o she_o christ_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n for_o even_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o isaac_n be_v beget_v of_o abraham_n â–ª_o solomon_n of_o david_n and_o joseph_n of_o jacob_n likewise_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o mother_n for_o the_o evangelist_n so_o frame_v the_o order_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o willing_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o david_n be_v content_v with_o this_o one_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o marie_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o take_v if_o for_o a_o matter_n confess_v that_o marie_n be_v of_o kin_n to_o joseph_n the_o absurdity_n wherewith_o they_o will_v charge_v we_o be_v stuff_v full_o of_o childish_a cavillation_n they_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n &_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v his_o original_n of_o man_n because_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o universal_a law_n that_o enclose_v all_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n without_o exception_n under_o sin_n but_o the_o comparison_n that_o we_o read_v in_o paul_n do_v easy_o assoil_v this_o doubt_n u.xii._n that_o as_o by_o one_o man_n come_v sin_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o man_n grace_n have_v abound_v xlvii_o wherewith_o also_o agree_v a_o other_o comparison_n of_o he_o the_o first_o adam_n of_o earth_n earthly_a and_o natural_a the_o second_o of_o heaven_n heavenly_a therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n three_o the_o same_o apostle_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n do_v so_o express_o sever_v he_o from_o the_o common_a estate_n of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v very_a man_n without_o fault_n and_o corruption_n but_o very_o childish_o they_o trifle_v in_o reason_v thus_o if_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o all_o spot_n and_o be_v by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o marie_n then_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n seed_n but_o only_o the_o man_n seed_n unclean_a for_o we_o do_v not_o make_v christ_n free_a from_o all_o spot_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v only_o engender_v of_o his_o mother_n without_o copulation_n of_o man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o generation_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a such_o as_o shall_v have_v be_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o this_o always_o remain_v steadfast_o determine_v with_o we_o that_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o scripture_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o clennesse_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o true_a nature_n of_o manhood_n because_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v clean_o also_o the_o sanctification_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o xvii_o of_o john_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v their_o feign_a two_o sedes_fw-la of_o adam_n although_o there_o come_v no_o infection_n to_o christ_n because_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o unclean_a or_o vicious_a of_o itself_o but_o accidental_a by_o his_o faâ—ling_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o christ_n by_o who_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v be_v exempt_a from_o common_a corruption_n and_o whereas_o also_o they_o thrust_v this_o upon_o we_o for_o a_o absurdity_n â–ª_o that_o if_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n do_v put_v on_o flesh_n than_o be_v it_o enclose_v in_o a_o narrow_a prison_n of_o a_o earthly_a body_n this_o be_v but_o mere_a waywardenesse_n because_o although_o the_o infinite_a essence_n of_o the_o worde_n do_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o person_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v we_o fain_v no_o enclose_n of_o it_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v marvellous_o from_o heaven_n so_o as_o yet_o he_o leave_v not_o heaven_n it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o be_v marvellous_o bear_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o earth_n &_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o that_o he_o always_o fill_v the_o world_n even_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o xiiii_o chapter_n ¶_o how_o the_o too_o nature_n of_o the_o mediator_n do_v make_v one_o person_n now_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o worde_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o it_o be_v eâ—her_o turn_v into_o flesh_n â–ª_o or_o confuse_o mingle_v with_o flesh_n fourteen_o but_o because_o he_o choose_v he_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o by_o confusion_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o person_n for_o we_o so_o affirm_v the_o godhead_n join_v &_o unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n that_o either_o of_o they_o have_v their_o whole_a property_n remain_v and_o yet_o of_o they_o both_o be_v make_v one_o christ._n if_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o worldly_a thing_n may_v be_v find_v like_a to_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n the_o similitude_n of_o man_n be_v most_o fit_a who_o we_o see_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o substance_n whereof_o yet_o neither_o be_v so_o mingle_a with_o other_o but_o that_o either_o keep_v the_o property_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o body_n nor_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n wherefore_o both_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v several_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o the_o body_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o body_n that_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v which_o can_v by_o no_o means_n agree_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o can_v be_v but_o unfit_o take_v neither_o of_o the_o soul_n nor_o of_o the_o body_n several_o final_o the_o proprety_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o body_n sometime_o to_o the_o soul_n â–ª_o and_o yet_o he_o that_o consist_v of_o they_o be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o not_o many_o but_o such_o form_n of_o speech_n do_v signify_v both_o that_o there_o be_v one_o person_n in_o man_n compound_v of_o two_o nature_n knit_v together_o and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o diverse_a nature_n which_o do_v make_v the_o same_o person_n and_o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n sometime_o they_o geve_v unto_o he_o those_o thing_n that_o ought_v singular_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o manhood_n and_o sometime_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o his_o godhead_n and_o sometime_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v comprehend_v both_o nature_n and_o do_v agree_v with_o neither_o of_o they_o several_o and_o this_o conjoin_a of_o the_o two_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o do_v with_o such_o religiousnesse_n express_v that_o sometime_o they_o do_v put_v they_o in_o common_a together_o which_o figure_n be_v among_o the_o old_a author_n call_v communicate_v of_o proprety_n these_o thing_n be_v but_o weak_a unless_o many_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o be_v each_o where_o ready_a to_o find_v do_v prove_v that_o nothing_o hereof_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n that_o same_o thing_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o lviij_o say_v before_o that_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o be_v far_o disagree_v from_o his_o manhood_n neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a with_o what_o cavillation_n the_o erroneous_a spirit_n do_v deprave_v this_o place_n for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v before_o all_o age_n because_o he_o be_v already_o foreknowen_a the_o redeemer_n as_o well_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o where_o as_o he_o open_o distinguissh_v the_o day_n of_o his_o manifestation_n from_o his_o eternal_a essence_n &_o oâ—_n purpose_n pronunceâ—h_v unto_o himself_o a_o authority_n by_o antiquity_n wherein_o he_o excel_v above_o abraham_n he_o do_v undouted_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n whereas_o paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n v._o which_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n &_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n keep_v their_o be_v &_o whereas_o he_o himself_o report_v that_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n xvii_o &_o that_o he_o work_v together_o with_o the_o father_n these_o thing_n do_v nothing_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a that_o these_o &_o such_o like_a be_v peculiar_o ascribe_v to_o the_o godhead_n xxxvi_o but_o whereas_o he_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n &_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o grow_v in_o age_n wisdom_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n
he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n in_o so_o great_a a_o number_a of_o brothren_n â–ª_o but_o because_o he_o possess_v that_o by_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o gift_n and_o the_o honour_n we_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediatore_fw-la that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o propre_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o offer_v himself_o for_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n upon_o the_o cross_n â—_o but_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godheade_n as_o paul_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v sever_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v before_o promise_v of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o his_o flesh_n and_o declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n but_o why_o when_o he_o name_v he_o distinct_o the_o son_n of_o david_n accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v he_o several_o say_v that_o he_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o mean_v to_o show_v that_o this_o do_v hang_v upon_o some_o other_o thing_n than_o upon_o the_o very_a flesh_n for_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o saithe_v iiii_o that_o he_o suffer_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o make_v a_o dyfference_n of_o both_o nature_n true_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o as_o he_o have_v that_o of_o his_o mother_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n so_o he_o have_v that_o of_o his_o father_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o several_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n geve_v he_o two_o name_n calling_n he_o here_o and_o there_o sometime_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o the_o son_n of_o man._n of_o the_o second_o there_o can_v be_v no_o contention_n move_v but_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n by_o the_o contrary_a i_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o godheade_n and_o eternal_a essence_n because_o it_o be_v no_o less_o meet_a that_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man._n again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o i_o allege_v paul_n do_v mean_a that_o he_o which_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n v._o be_v not_o otherwise_o declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n than_o he_o teach_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o christ_n which_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n descend_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o now_o if_o in_o both_o place_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o double_a nature_n be_v touch_v by_o what_o right_n will_v they_o say_v that_o he_o which_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n they_o do_v in_o deed_n disordre_o enforce_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o errore_fw-la the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v xxxij_o that_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n and_o where_o the_o angel_n command_v that_o the_o very_a same_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n xxxij_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a but_o jest_n they_o shall_v glory_v in_o so_o fickle_a a_o objection_n let_v they_o weigh_v with_o we_o a_o little_a how_o strong_o they_o reason_n for_o if_o it_o be_v right_o conclude_v that_o from_o his_o conception_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o that_o be_v conceive_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o word_n at_o his_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o john_n say_v i.i._n that_o he_o brenge_v they_o tiding_n of_o the_o worde_n of_o life_n which_o his_o hand_n have_v handle_v likewise_o that_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n ij_o thou_o bethleem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n be_v a_o little_a one_o in_o thousand_o of_o juda_n out_o of_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v to_o i_o a_o guide_n to_o rule_v my_o people_n israel_n and_o his_o come_n four_o from_o the_o begin_v from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n how_o will_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o expound_v this_o if_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o follow_v such_o manner_n of_o reasoninge_v for_o i_o have_v protest_v that_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o nestorius_n which_o imagine_v a_o double_a christ_n whereas_o by_o our_o doctrine_n christ_n have_v make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o he_o by_o right_n of_o brotherly_a conjoininge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o us._n and_o augustine_n do_v wise_o admonish_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o bright_a glass_n wherein_o to_o behold_v the_o marvelous_a and_o syngular_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o attein_v honour_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v man_n which_o he_o can_v not_o deserve_v therefore_o christ_n be_v adorn_v with_o this_o excellency_n even_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n to_o be_v feign_v such_o a_o mixture_n as_o may_v take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godheade_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o absurdity_n that_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n unite_v into_o one_o person_n be_v dyverse_a way_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o that_o he_o be_v accord_v to_o diverse_a respect_n call_v sometime_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o the_o son_n of_o man._n and_o no_o more_o do_v that_o other_o cavillation_n of_o seruertus_fw-la accomber_v we_o that_o before_o that_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v no_o where_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o under_o a_o figure_n because_o although_o the_o describinge_v of_o he_o than_o be_v somewhat_o dark_a yet_o where_o as_o it_o be_v already_o clere_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o eternal_a god_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o word_n beget_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o that_o this_o name_n do_v not_o otherwise_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediatore_fw-la which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v god_n open_o show_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v not_o be_v call_v father_n from_o the_o begin_v if_o there_o have_v not_o then_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n to_o the_o son_n xv_o by_o who_o all_o kindred_n or_o fatherhood_n be_v reckon_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n hereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o that_o this_o name_n be_v common_o know_v in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o strive_v only_o about_o the_o only_a word_n solomon_n discoursinge_v of_o the_o infinite_a hyghenesse_n of_o god_n affirm_v as_o well_o his_o son_n as_o himself_o to_o be_v incomprehensible_a tell_v his_o name_n if_o thou_o canne_v saithe_n he_o or_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n iiij_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o with_o the_o contention_n this_o testimony_n will_v not_o be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n neither_o do_v i_o much_o ground_n upon_o it_o savinge_v that_o it_o show_v that_o they_o do_v malicious_o cavil_n that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n bysyde_o that_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n with_o one_o mouth_n and_o consent_n have_v open_o testify_v the_o same_o so_o that_o their_o shamelessness_n be_v no_o less_o worthy_a to_o be_v scorn_v than_o to_o be_v abhor_v which_o dare_v object_n ireneus_fw-la a_o tertullian_n against_o we_o both_o which_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v invisible_a which_o afterward_o appear_v visible_a but_o although_o seruettus_n have_v heap_v up_o horrible_a mounstruous_a devise_n which_o peradventure_o the_o other_o will_v not_o allow_v yet_o if_o you_o press_v they_o hard_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o all_o they_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n do_v grant_v it_o only_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o
to_o daniel_n to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o the_o prophet_n not_o only_o that_o the_o prophesy_v which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v establish_v in_o assure_a credit_n but_o also_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v learn_v with_o content_a mind_n to_o want_v the_o prophet_n for_o a_o time_n because_o the_o fullness_n and_o close_v up_o of_o all_o revelation_n be_v at_o hand_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o title_n of_o commendation_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o these_o three_o office_n for_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o the_o prophet_n as_o preestes_n and_o king_n be_v anoint_a with_o holy_a oil_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o renown_a name_n of_o messiah_n be_v give_v to_o the_o promise_a mediator_n but_o though_o in_o deed_n i_o confess_v as_o i_o have_v also_o declare_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o he_o be_v call_v messiah_n by_o peculiar_a consideration_n and_o respect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o annointinge_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n of_o prophet_n &_o of_o priest_n have_v their_o place_n and_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v of_o us._n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o be_v express_a mention_n make_v in_o esaie_n ii.i._n in_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jehova_n upon_o i_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o meek_a shall_v bring_v health_n to_o the_o contrite_a in_o heart_n shall_v declare_v deliverance_n to_o captive_n shall_v publish_v the_o year_n of_o good_a will_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v anoint_a with_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o publisher_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v sever_v from_o other_o teacher_n that_o have_v the_o like_a office_n and_o here_o again_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o anoyntinge_v for_o himself_o alone_o that_o he_o may_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o teachinge_a but_o for_o his_o whole_a body_n that_o in_o his_o continual_a preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v join_v wythal_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o remain_v certain_a that_o by_o this_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v a_o end_n be_v make_v of_o all_o prophecy_n so_o that_o they_o do_v diminish_v his_o authority_n that_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o gospel_n do_v patch_v any_o foreign_a thing_n unto_o it_o for_o that_o voice_n which_o thunder_v from_o heaven_n xvij_o saienge_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o have_v avaunce_v he_o by_o singular_a privilege_n above_o the_o degree_n of_o all_o other_o then_o this_o ointment_n be_v pour_v abroad_o from_o the_o head_n unto_o all_o the_o membre_n as_o it_o be_v forspeak_v by_o joel_n three_o your_o child_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v see_v vision_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v give_v we_o unto_o wisdom_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understandin_fw-mi he_z this_o have_v somewhat_o a_o other_o meaning_n that_o be_v that_o out_o of_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o profitable_a to_o know_v and_o that_o they_o which_o by_o faith_n perceive_v what_o he_o be_v have_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a infiniteness_n of_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n â—â—_o i_o have_v count_v it_o precious_a to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a which_o be_v most_o true_a because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pass_v beyond_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hereunto_o tend_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o prophet_n office_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v be_v contain_v all_o point_n of_o perfect_a wisdom_n now_o come_v i_o to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o which_o be_v vain_a to_o speak_v if_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o first_o warn_v that_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v spiritual_a for_o thereby_o be_v gather_v both_o to_o what_o purpose_n it_o serve_v and_o what_o it_o avail_v we_o and_o the_o whole_a force_n and_o eternity_n thereof_o and_o also_o the_o eternity_n which_o in_o daniel_n the_o angel_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o the_o angel_n in_o luke_n do_v worthy_o apply_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o be_v also_o double_a or_o of_o two_o sort_n for_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o member_n to_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n xxxvi_o i_o have_v once_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n to_o david_n i_o will_v not_o lie_v his_o seed_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o his_o seat_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o my_o sight_n it_o shall_v be_v stablysh_v as_o the_o moon_n for_o ever_o and_o a_o faithful_a wytnesse_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v it_o doubtful_a but_o that_o god_n do_v there_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n a_o eternal_a governor_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o true_a performance_n of_o this_o prophecy_n can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o christ_n for_o asmuch_o as_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o solomon_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n fall_v away_o and_o be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n convey_v over_o to_o a_o private_a man_n and_o afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a be_v diminish_v till_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o utter_v decay_n with_o heavy_a and_o shameful_a destruction_n and_o the_o same_o meaning_n have_v that_o exclamation_n of_o esaie_n who_o shall_v show_v four_o his_o generation_n â—â—ii_fw-la for_o he_o so_o prnounce_v that_o christ_n shall_v remain_v alive_a after_o death_n that_o he_o join_v he_o with_o his_o membre_n therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v arm_v with_o eternal_a power_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v uphold_v by_o this_o support_n to_o remain_v still_o safe_a among_o the_o troublesome_a tossing_n wherewith_o it_o be_v continual_o vex_v and_o among_o the_o grevous_a and_o terrible_a motion_n that_o threaten_v innumerable_a destruction_n so_o when_o david_n scorn_v the_o boldness_n of_o his_o enemy_n xxxiiii_o that_o go_v about_o to_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o the_o king_n and_o people_n rage_v in_o vain_a because_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o break_v their_o violent_a assault_n he_o assure_v the_o godly_a of_o the_o contynuall_a preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o hope_v well_o so_o oft_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v oppress_v so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o saithe_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n â—â—_o fit_n on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o foot_n stool_n he_o warn_v we_o that_o how_o many_o and_o strong_a enemy_n so_o ever_o do_v conspire_v to_o besege_n the_o church_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o strengthe_n enough_o to_o prevail_v against_o that_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o son_n a_o eternal_a king_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o woorlde_n may_v be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o eternal_a seat_n of_o christ_n now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o special_a use_n of_o every_o one_o the_o very_a same_o eternal_a continuance_n ought_v to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o hope_v of_o immortality_n for_o we_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a and_o of_o the_o world_n endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n xxxvi_o yea_o and_o be_v very_o frail_a therefore_o christ_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o hope_n unto_o heaven_n pronounce_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n final_o when_o any_o of_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a let_v he_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o this_o say_n and_o let_v he_o pierce_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o whereas_o he_o be_v now_o defend_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o look_v for_o the_o full_a fruit_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o force_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v perceive_v by_o we_o but_o when_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a
of_o peyne_n he_o have_v be_v only_o a_o redeemer_n for_o body_n but_o it_o behove_v that_o he_o shall_v wrestle_v to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o lie_v throw_v down_o and_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v so_o nothing_o appeir_v thereby_o that_o even_o herein_o glorious_o shine_v his_o goodness_n which_o be_v never_o sufficient_o praise_v that_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o take_v our_o weakness_n upon_o he_o from_o whence_o be_v also_o that_o comfort_n of_o our_o anguish_n and_o sorrow_n which_o the_o apostle_n set_v before_o we_o that_o this_o mediator_n do_v feel_v our_o infirmity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_o bend_v to_o succour_v we_o in_o misery_n they_o say_v that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v evell_a of_o itself_o xv_o be_v unworthy_o ascribe_v to_o christ._n as_o though_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v as_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o the_o weakness_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a whereunto_o he_o be_v not_o by_o violence_n or_o necessity_n compel_v but_o by_o mere_a love_n of_o we_o and_o by_o mercy_n be_v lead_v to_o submit_v himself_o and_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o of_o his_o own_o will_n suffer_v for_o we_o diminish_v nothing_o of_o his_o power_n but_o in_o this_o one_o point_n be_v these_o backebiter_n deceyve_v that_o they_o do_v not_o perceyve_v in_o christ_n a_o infirmity_n clean_a and_o free_a from_o all_o fault_n and_o spot_n because_o he_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o obedience_n for_o whereas_o there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o moderation_n in_o our_o corrput_n nature_n where_o all_o our_o affection_n do_v with_o troublesome_a violence_n exceed_v all_o measure_n they_o do_v wrong_v to_o measure_v the_o form_n of_o god_n by_o that_o standard_n but_o when_o man_n be_v in_o his_o uncorrupted_a state_n then_o there_o be_v a_o moderation_n have_v force_n in_o all_o his_o affection_n to_o restrain_v excess_n whereby_o he_o may_v well_o be_v that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o sorrow_n dread_n and_o fearfulness_n &_o yet_o that_o by_o this_o mark_n he_o differ_v from_o us._n be_v so_o confute_v they_o leap_v to_o a_o other_o cavillation_n that_o though_o christ_n fear_v death_n yet_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o which_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v safe_a but_o let_v the_o godly_a reader_n weigh_v how_o honourable_a this_o be_v for_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v more_o tender_a and_o more_o fearful_a than_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o very_a rascal_n sort_n of_o man_n thief_n &_o other_o evell_a doer_n do_v obstinate_o have_v to_o death_n many_o do_v with_o haute_fw-fr courage_n despise_v it_o some_o other_o do_v mid_o suffer_v it_o but_o what_o constancy_n or_o stout_a courage_n be_v it_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v astonish_v &_o in_o a_o manner_n strike_v dead_a with_o fear_v of_o it_o for_o even_o that_o which_o among_o the_o common_a sort_n may_v be_v account_v miraculous_a be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o for_o vehemency_n of_o grief_n very_a drop_n of_o blood_n do_v fall_v from_o his_o face_n neither_o do_v he_o this_o to_o make_v a_o show_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o but_o when_o in_o a_o secret_a corner_n whether_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o company_n he_o groan_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o this_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v angel_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o relieve_v he_o with_o a_o unwonted_a manner_n of_o comfort_v how_o shameful_a a_o tenderness_n as_o i_o say_v shall_v this_o have_v be_v to_o be_v so_o far_o torment_v for_o fear_n of_o common_a death_n as_o to_o melt_v in_o bloody_a sweat_n and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o be_v comfort_v but_o by_o sight_n of_o angel_n what_o do_v not_o that_o prayer_n thrice_o repete_v father_n â—xxix_fw-fr if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n depart_v from_o i_o procede_v from_o a_o incredible_a bitterness_n of_o heart_n show_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o more_o cruel_a and_o hard_a battle_n than_o with_o common_a death_n whereby_o appear_v that_o those_o trifler_n against_o who_o i_o now_o dispute_v do_v bold_o babble_v upon_o thing_n that_o they_o know_v not_o because_o they_o never_o earnest_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v or_o of_o how_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v our_o wisdom_n well_o to_o understand_v how_o dear_a our_o salvation_n do_v cost_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v i_o if_o christ_n go_v then_o down_o to_o hell_n when_o he_o pray_v to_o escape_v that_o death_n i_o answer_v that_o then_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o whereby_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o grevous_a and_o terrible_a torment_n he_o suffer_v when_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o stand_v to_o be_v arrayn_v for_o our_o cause_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o although_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v hide_v itself_o to_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o must_v we_o know_v that_o the_o tentation_n by_o feel_v of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o against_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n twenty-four_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o when_o he_o feel_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o swerve_v from_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o his_o notable_a call_n upon_o god_n twenty-four_o when_o for_o extremity_n of_o peyne_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o though_o he_o be_v above_o measure_n greve_v yet_o he_o cess_v not_o to_o call_v he_o his_o god_n of_o who_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v moreover_o hereby_o be_v confute_v as_o well_o the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n as_o they_o that_o be_v call_v monothelites_n apollinaris_n feign_a that_o christ_n have_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o soul_n so_o that_o he_o be_v only_o but_o half_a a_o man_n as_o though_o he_o can_v cleanse_v our_o sin_n any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o obeyeng_v his_o father_n but_o where_o be_v the_o affection_n or_o will_n of_o obedience_n but_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o soul_n of_o his_o we_o know_v be_v trouble_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o drive_v away_o fear_n and_o bring_v peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o our_o soul_n again_o for_o confusion_n of_o the_o monothelite_n we_o see_v how_o now_o he_o will_v not_o that_o thing_n accord_v to_o his_o nature_n of_o manhood_n which_o he_o will_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n of_o godhead_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v how_o he_o do_v subdue_v the_o aforesaid_a fear_n with_o a_o contrary_a affection_n xxvii_o for_o herein_o be_v a_o plain_a show_n of_o contrariety_n father_n deliver_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o even_o herefore_o i_o come_v even_o into_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v my_o name_n in_o which_o perplexity_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o such_o outrage_n in_o he_o as_o be_v seen_v in_o we_o even_o then_o when_o we_o must_v of_o all_o endeavour_n to_o subdue_v ourselves_o now_o follow_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a without_o which_o all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v but_o unperfect_a for_o sith_o there_o appear_v in_o the_o cross_n death_n &_o burial_n of_o christ_n nothing_o but_o weakness_n faith_n must_v pass_v beyond_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o full_a strength_n therefore_o although_o we_o have_v in_o his_o death_n a_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o salvation_n because_o by_o it_o both_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o his_o just_a judgement_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o curse_v take_v away_o and_o the_o penalty_n full_o pay_v yet_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v into_o a_o live_a hope_n not_o by_o his_o death_n three_o but_o by_o his_o rise_a again_o for_o as_o he_o in_o rise_a again_o rise_v up_o the_o vanquisher_n of_o death_n so_o the_o victory_n of_o our_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o very_a resurrection_n but_o how_o this_o be_v be_v better_a express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n twenty-five_o for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o for_o our_o justification_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o by_o his_o death_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o by_o his_o rise_a again_o righteousness_n be_v renew_v and_o restore_v for_o how_o
prophet_n manner_n of_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o us._n again_o rejoice_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v to_o thou_o also_o that_o confyrmation_n of_o love_n shall_v be_v very_o cold_a which_o paul_n set_v out_o u.x._n that_o christ_n suffer_v death_n for_o his_o enemy_n for_o thereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o himself_o &_o that_o same_o he_o plain_o affirm_v in_o say_v xvii_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o they_o for_o he_o that_o geve_v away_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o holiness_n unto_o other_o do_v thereby_o testify_v that_o he_o purchace_v nothing_o for_o himself_o and_o true_o this_o be_v most_o worthy_o to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n to_o geve_v himself_o whole_o to_o save_v we_o do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n forget_v himself_o but_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o do_v wrongful_o draw_v this_o testimony_n of_o paul_n ii.ix._n therefore_o the_o father_n have_v exalt_v he_o &_o give_fw-ge he_o a_o name_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o what_o deserving_n can_v man_n obtain_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o angeles_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o sovereign_a dominion_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o he_o shall_v rest_v that_o same_o majesty_n the_o thousand_o part_n whereof_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o angeles_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o but_o the_o solution_n thereof_o be_v easy_a and_o plain_a that_o paul_n do_v not_o there_o entreat_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o exalt_v of_o christ_n xxvi_o but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o effect_n ensue_v thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o example_n to_o us._n and_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o it_o behove_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n the_o third_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o entreat_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o profit_n do_v grow_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o effect_n ensue_v thereof_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n do_v profit_n we_o by_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seen_v how_o those_o good_a thing_n do_v come_v unto_o we_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n not_o for_o his_o own_o private_a use_n but_o to_o enrich_v they_o that_o be_v without_o they_o &_o need_v they_o and_o first_o this_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v that_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v sever_v from_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o suffer_v or_o do_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o nothing_o avayl_v for_o us._n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v enterparten_v with_o we_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n it_o behove_v that_o he_o become_v we_o xuj_o and_o dwell_v in_o us._n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v our_o head_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o he_o and_o do_v put_v on_o he_o for_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o possess_v belong_v nothing_o to_o we_o untyll_o we_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o with_o he_o but_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o obtain_v this_o by_o faith_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v that_o not_o all_o without_o dyfference_n do_v embrace_v this_o enterparten_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o very_a reason_n teach_v we_o to_o climb_v up_o high_a and_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o secret_a effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n i_o have_v before_o entreat_v of_o the_o eternal_a godhede_v and_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o this_o present_a let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o special_a article_n that_o christ_n so_o come_v in_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v testify_v of_o he_o jest_n the_o salvation_n that_o he_o have_v purchace_v shall_v slip_v away_o from_o us._n for_o as_o there_o be_v allege_v three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n seven_o the_o father_n the_o worde_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v there_o also_o three_o in_o earth_n water_n blood_n &_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n twice_o repete_v which_o we_o feel_v to_o be_v engrave_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o seal_n whereby_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o seal_v the_o washinge_v and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n after_o which_o meaning_n peter_n also_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v choose_v in_o santification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprynkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n two_o by_o which_o word_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o shedinge_n of_o that_o holy_a blood_n shall_v not_o become_v void_a our_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v with_o it_o by_o the_o secret_a wateringe_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a whereunto_o paul_n also_o speak_v of_o cleansinge_v and_o justification_n say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n final_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o the_o holy_a spyrite_n be_v the_o bond_n wherewith_o christ_n effectual_o bind_v we_o unto_o he_o for_o proof_n whereof_o also_o do_v serve_v all_o that_o we_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o last_o book_n before_o this_o concern_v his_o anointing_a but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n special_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v may_v be_v make_v more_o certain_o evident_a we_o must_v hold_v this_o in_o mind_n that_o christ_n come_v furnish_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a manner_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v sever_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o gather_v we_o together_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o quicken_v and_o nourish_v we_o with_o that_o general_a power_n which_o appear_v as_o well_o in_o mankind_n as_o in_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n but_o also_o be_v in_o we_o the_o root_n and_o feed_v of_o heavenly_a life_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v principal_o commend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o title_n of_o prerogative_n that_o then_o shall_v flourish_v more_o plentiful_a abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o notable_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o place_n of_o joel_n xxviii_o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n for_o though_o the_o prophet_n there_o seem_v to_o restrain_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o office_n of_o prophesy_v yet_o under_o a_o figure_n he_o mean_v that_o god_n by_o the_o enlighten_v of_o his_o spirit_n will_v make_v those_o his_o scholar_n which_o before_o be_v unskilful_a and_o void_a of_o all_o heavenly_a doctrine_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n the_o father_n do_v for_o his_o son_n sake_n geve_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o yet_o have_v leave_v with_o he_o the_o whole_a fullness_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o minister_n and_o distributer_n of_o his_o liberality_n he_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n ix_o you_o be_v not_o say_v paul_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o he_o and_o hereupon_o he_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o full_a renew_v for_o that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n because_o of_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o us._n xi_o for_o it_o be_v not_o absurdity_n that_o to_o the_o father_n be_v ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n &_o yet_o that_o the_o same_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n with_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v leave_v that_o he_o may_v geve_v they_o to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o seven_o therefore_o he_o call_v all_o they_o that_o thirst_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o drink_v and_o paul_n teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v distribute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o eternal_a worde_n of_o god_n be_v
the_o definition_n of_o it_o and_o the_o proprety_n that_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v easy_a to_o understand_v when_o there_o be_v show_v a_o plain_a definition_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n thereof_o but_o first_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v that_o since_o god_n do_v appoint_v we_o by_o his_o law_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o we_o fall_v in_o any_o point_n thereof_o the_o same_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o eternal_a death_n that_o he_o pronounce_v do_v rest_n upon_o us._n again_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o altogether_o above_o our_o strength_n and_o beyond_o all_o our_o power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n if_o we_o only_o behold_v ourselves_o &_o wâ—ie_v what_o estate_n be_v worthy_a for_o our_o deserving_n there_o be_v no_o good_a hope_n leave_v but_o we_o lie_v cast_v away_o from_o god_n under_o eternal_a destruction_n three_o this_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_a of_o deliverance_n to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o so_o wretched_a calamity_n wherein_o appear_v christ_n the_o redeemer_n by_o who_o hand_n it_o please_v the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n &_o clemency_n to_o succour_n we_o so_o that_o we_o with_o sound_n faith_n embrace_v this_o mercy_n and_o with_o constant_a hope_n rest_n upon_o it_o but_o now_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o to_o weigh_v this_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o which_o all_o they_o that_o be_v adopt_v by_o god_n to_o be_v his_o child_n do_v enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o every_o opinion_n nor_o yet_o every_o persuasion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n and_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o care_n &_o study_n must_v we_o look_v about_o for_o and_o search_v out_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o faith_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o hurtful_a at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o erroure_n of_o many_o in_o this_o behalf_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n hear_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n conceive_v no_o high_a thing_n but_o a_o certain_a common_a assent_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o when_o they_o dispute_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o school_n in_o bare_o calling_n god_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o vain_a speculation_n rather_o draw_v wretched_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n than_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o true_a mark_n xuj_o for_o whereas_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o behove_v of_o necessity_n that_o christ_n become_v mean_a between_o we_o and_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n &_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n because_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n vi_fw-la but_o by_o he_o because_o he_o only_o know_v the_o father_n &_o by_o he_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o to_o disclose_v he_o according_a to_o this_o reason_n paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o account_v nothing_o excellent_a to_o be_v know_v but_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n he_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v faith_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o bring_v in_o christ_n speakeinge_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o will_v send_v thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n &_o porâ—ion_n among_o holy_a one_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o i_o and_o paul_n testify_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o person_n visible_a unto_o we_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n glory_n shine_v in_o his_o face_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o faith_n have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o one_o god_n but_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o it_o acknowledge_v he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v even_o jesus_n chrste_v because_o god_n himself_o shall_v have_v lie_v secret_a and_o hide_v far_o from_o we_o unless_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n do_v cast_v his_o beam_n upon_o us._n for_o this_o intent_n the_o father_n leave_v all_o that_o he_o have_v with_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n even_o by_o the_o communicatinge_a of_o good_a thing_n with_o he_o to_o express_v the_o true_a image_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v to_o seek_v christ_n so_o again_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v admonish_v 2._o that_o the_o invisible_a father_n be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v seek_v but_o in_o this_o image_n of_o which_o matter_n augustine_n speak_v excellent_o well_o which_o entreat_v of_o the_o mark_n that_o faith_n shall_v shoot_v at_o say_v that_o we_o must_v know_v whether_o we_o must_v go_v and_o which_o way_n and_o then_o by_o &_o by_o after_o he_o gather_v that_o the_o safe_a way_n against_o all_o error_n be_v he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o it_o be_v god_n to_o who_o we_o go_v and_o man_n by_o who_o we_o go_v and_o both_o these_o be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o christ_n neither_o do_v paul_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o god_n mean_a to_o overthrow_v that_o which_o he_o so_o oft_o repete_v of_o faith_n that_o have_v her_o whole_a stay_n upon_o christ_n xxi_o and_o peter_n do_v most_o fit_o join_v they_o both_o together_o say_v that_o by_o he_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n therefore_o this_o evell_a even_o as_o innumerable_a other_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o schoolman_n which_o have_v hide_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o veil_n draw_v before_o he_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o who_o unless_o we_o be_v direct_o bend_v we_o shall_v always_o wander_v in_o many_o uncertain_a maze_n but_o bysyde_o this_o that_o with_o their_o dark_a definition_n they_o do_v deface_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n bring_v to_o naught_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v forge_v a_o devyse_n of_o unexpressed_a faith_n with_o which_o name_n they_o garnysh_v their_o most_o gross_a ignorance_n do_v with_o great_a hurt_n deceyve_v the_o silly_a people_n yea_o to_o say_v true_o and_o plain_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o deed_n this_o devyse_n do_v not_o only_o bury_v but_o utter_o destroy_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v this_o to_o believe_v to_o understand_v nothing_o so_o that_o thou_o obedient_o submit_v thy_o sense_n to_o the_o church_n faith_n stand_v not_o in_o ignorance_n but_o in_o knowledge_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o this_o that_o we_o either_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v for_o true_a whatsoever_o the_o church_n appoint_v or_o that_o we_o do_v commit_v to_o it_o all_o the_o office_n of_o search_v and_o know_v but_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v a_o merciful_a father_n to_o we_o by_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o unto_o ryghteousnesse_n sanctification_n and_o life_n by_o this_o knowledge_n i_o say_v not_o by_o submit_v of_o our_o sense_n we_o attain_v a_o entry_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n x.x._n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o a_o man_n unexpress_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o nor_o seek_v to_o learn_v but_o he_o require_v a_o express_v acknowlege_v of_o god_n goodness_n in_o which_o consy_v our_o ryghteousnesse_n in_o deed_n i_o deny_v not_o such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n wherewith_o we_o be_v compass_v that_o there_o now_o be_v &_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v many_o thing_n wrap_v &_o hide_v from_o we_o till_o have_v put_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o come_v near_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o which_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o nothing_o be_v more_o profitable_a than_o to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n but_o to_o stay_v our_o mind_n in_o determine_a purpofe_n to_o keep_v unity_n with_o the_o church_n but_o under_o this_o colour_n to_o entitle_v ignorance_n temper_v with_o humility_n by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n iiâ—_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o faith_n lie_v in_o knoledg_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n not_o in_o reverence_n of_o the_o
of_o obedience_n but_o this_o image_n or_o shadow_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v of_o no_o value_n so_o be_v it_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n frome_n the_o sound_n truth_n where_o of_o how_o far_o it_o dyffer_v although_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o more_o large_o entreat_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a why_o it_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v say_v that_o simon_n magus_n beleve_v xviii_o which_o yet_o within_o a_o little_a after_o bewray_v his_o own_o unbelefe_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o beleve_v we_o do_v not_o understande_v it_o as_o some_o do_v that_o he_o feign_v a_o belefe_v when_o he_o have_v none_o in_o his_o heart_n butt_n we_o rather_o think_v that_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v a_o certain_a faith_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o willing_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n that_o they_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n xiij_o in_o who_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v choke_v up_o before_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n or_o before_o it_o take_v any_o rote_n at_o all_o it_o by_o and_o by_o wither_v away_o and_o perish_v we_o doubt_v not_o that_o such_o delit_v with_o a_o certain_a taste_n of_o the_o word_n do_v greedy_o receive_v it_o and_o begin_v to_o feel_v the_o divine_a force_n of_o it_o so_o far_o that_o with_o deceitful_a counterfeit_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v guile_n not_o only_o other_o man_n eye_n but_o also_o their_o own_o mind_n for_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o that_o reverence_n which_o they_o show_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v most_o true_a godliness_n because_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ungodlynesse_n but_o manifest_a and_o confess_v reproach_n or_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o assent_n soever_o that_o be_v it_o pierce_v not_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n to_o remain_v there_o establish_v and_o though_o sometime_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v root_n yet_o those_o be_v lively_a root_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v so_o many_o secret_a corner_n of_o vanity_n be_v full_a of_o so_o many_o hidinge_v hole_n of_o lie_a be_v cover_v with_o so_o guileful_a hypocrisy_n that_o it_o oft_o deceive_v himself_o but_o let_v they_o that_o glory_n in_o such_o shadow_n of_o faith_n understand_v nineteeen_o that_o therein_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o first_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o devil_n which_o do_v sensless_o hear_v and_o understand_v those_o thing_n for_o knowledge_n whereof_o the_o devell_n do_v tremble_v and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o this_o point_n equal_a with_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o feel_n such_o as_o it_o be_v wherewith_o they_o be_v touch_v tournet_n only_o to_o terroure_n and_o discouragement_n i_o know_v that_o some_o think_v it_o hard_a that_o we_o assign_v faith_n to_o the_o reprobate_n whereas_o paul_n affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n iiii_o which_o doubt_n yet_o be_v easy_o dysolue_v for_o though_o none_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n nor_o do_v true_o feel_v the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o that_o be_v foreordeyn_v to_o salvation_n yet_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v sometime_o move_v with_o the_o same_o feel_n that_o the_o elect_v be_v so_o that_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n they_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o elect_v wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n vi_fw-la that_o christ_n ascribe_v to_o they_o a_o faith_n for_o a_o time_n not_o that_o they_o sound_o perceive_v the_o spiritual_a force_n of_o grace_n and_o assure_a light_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n the_o more_o to_o condemn_v they_o and_o make_v they_o in_o excusable_a convei_v himself_o into_o their_o mind_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o his_o goodness_n may_v be_v taste_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n if_o any_o object_n that_o then_o there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o to_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o to_o prove_v certain_o their_o adoption_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a likeness_n and_o affinity_n between_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o fall_n faith_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o there_o live_v in_o the_o elect_a only_o that_o affiance_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o that_o they_o cry_v with_o full_a mouth_n abba_n father_n therefore_o as_o god_n do_v regenerate_v only_o the_o elect_a with_o incorruptible_a seed_n for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n plant_v in_o their_o heart_n never_o perish_v so_o sound_o do_v he_o seal_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o adoption_n that_o it_o may_v be_v stable_n &_o sure_a but_o this_o withstand_v not_o but_o that_o that_o other_o inferioure_fw-fr work_v of_o the_o spirit_n may_v have_v his_o course_n even_o in_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v careful_o and_o humble_o to_o examine_v themselves_o least_o in_o steed_n of_o assuredness_n of_o faith_n do_v creep_v in_o careless_a confidence_n of_o the_o flesh_n byside_n that_o the_o reprobate_n do_v never_o conceive_v but_o a_o confuse_a feelinge_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o they_o rather_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o shadow_n than_o of_o the_o sound_n body_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v propre_o seal_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o elect_v only_o so_o that_o they_o apply_v be_v by_o special_a faith_n to_o their_o use_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o reprobate_n believe_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o because_o they_o receyve_v the_o gift_n of_o reconciliation_n although_o confuse_o and_o not_o plain_o enough_o not_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n or_o regeneration_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o same_o beginning_a of_o faith_n under_o a_o cloak_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o god_n do_v so_o far_o geve_v light_n unto_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v his_o grace_n but_o he_o make_v that_o same_o feel_n so_o different_a from_o the_o peculiar_a testimony_n which_o he_o geve_v to_o his_o elect_a that_o they_o never_o come_v to_o the_o sound_n effect_n and_o fruition_n thereof_o for_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o show_v himself_o merciful_a unto_o they_o for_o that_o he_o have_v true_o deliver_v they_o from_o death_n do_v receyve_v they_o to_o his_o savegarde_n but_o only_o he_o disclose_v to_o they_o a_o present_a mercy_n but_o he_o vouchesave_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o only_o elect_v the_o lively_a root_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n so_o be_v that_o objection_n answer_v if_o god_n do_v true_o show_v his_o grace_n that_o the_o same_o remain_v perpetual_o establish_v for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o god_n may_v enlighten_v some_o with_o a_o present_a feeling_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o afterward_o vanish_v away_o also_o though_o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n kindness_n towards_o we_o and_o a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o feeling_n of_o god_n love_n in_o temporal_a thing_n do_v vanish_v away_o which_o although_o it_o have_v a_o affinity_n with_o faith_n yet_o do_v it_o much_o differ_v from_o faith_n i_o grant_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o do_v always_o steadfast_o agree_v with_o itself_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o reprobate_n do_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o atteyne_v unto_o that_o secret_a revelation_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o elect_v only_o therefore_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v either_o conceyve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a or_o do_v steadfast_o embrace_v the_o truth_n thereof_o because_o they_o abide_v in_o a_o feeling_n that_o vanish_v away_o like_a as_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v not_o plant_v deep_o enough_o to_o take_v lively_a root_n in_o process_n of_o time_n wax_v dry_a although_o for_o a_o few_o year_n it_o bring_v forth_o not_o only_a blossom_n and_o leaf_n but_o also_o fruit_n final_o as_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v have_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o soul_n so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n do_v shine_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n with_o certain_a beam_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o afterward_o he_o suffer_v to_o
mediator_n xvii_o yet_o his_o godliness_n be_v praise_v cornelius_n a_o gentile_a &_o a_o roman_a can_v scarce_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v know_v not_o to_o all_o the_o jews_n yea_o &_o that_o very_o dark_o yet_o his_o alm_n &_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n xiii_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o naaman_n by_o the_o prophet_n answer_v allow_v which_o thing_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v obtain_v but_o by_o faith_n likewise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o ennuche_n to_o who_o philppe_n be_v carry_v why_o the_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v some_o faith_n will_v not_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o travail_n and_o exspense_v of_o so_o long_o a_o journey_n to_o worship_n yet_o we_o see_v when_o philippe_n examine_v he_o how_o he_o bewray_v his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o true_o i_o grant_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d unexpressed_a not_o only_o concern_v christ_n person_n but_o also_o concern_v his_o power_n and_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o such_o principle_n as_o give_v they_o some_o taste_n of_o christ_n although_o but_o very_o small_a neither_o ought_v this_o to_o seem_v strange_a for_o neither_o will_v the_o eunuch_n have_v come_v in_o haste_n to_o jerusalem_n from_o a_o far_a country_n to_o worship_v a_o unknowen_a god_n neither_o do_v cornelius_n when_o he_o have_v one_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n spend_v so_o much_o time_n without_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o true_a doctrine_n as_o for_o naaman_n it_o have_v be_v to_o fond_a a_o absurdity_n for_o elyzeus_n when_o he_o teach_v he_o of_o small_a thing_n to_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n therefore_o although_o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o dark_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n because_o they_o do_v use_v themselves_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o must_v have_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o very_a end_n of_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n from_o the_o false_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o this_o bare_a and_o outward_a declaration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o have_v large_o suffice_v to_o make_v it_o be_v beleve_v if_o our_o own_o blyndenesse_n and_o stubbournesse_n do_v not_o withstand_v it_o but_o our_o mind_n have_v such_o a_o inclination_n to_o vanity_n that_o it_o can_v never_o cleave_v fast_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o have_v such_o a_o dulness_n that_o it_o be_v always_o blind_a and_o can_v not_o see_v the_o light_n thereof_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o available_o do_v by_o the_o word_n without_o the_o enlightninge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o also_o appear_v that_o faith_n be_v far_o above_o man_n understanding_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o mind_n be_v lighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o heart_n be_v also_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v with_o his_o power_n wherein_o the_o schoolman_n do_v altogether_o err_v which_o in_o consider_v of_o faith_n do_v only_o take_v hold_n of_o a_o bare_a and_o simple_a assent_n by_o knowledge_n leave_v out_o the_o confidence_n and_o assuredness_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o faith_n be_v both_o way_n a_o syngular_a gift_n of_o god_n both_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v cleanse_v to_o taste_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v establish_v therein_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o degree_n increase_v it_o until_o by_o it_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n iii.ii._fw-la that_o good_a thing_n say_v paul_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o keep_v keep_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o us._n but_o how_o paul_n saithe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v easy_o dissolve_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o only_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o have_v be_v a_o absurdity_n for_o he_o to_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o he_o make_v report_n of_o the_o gift_n wherewith_o god_n garnysh_v his_o church_n and_o by_o encreasinge_n of_o faith_n bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o ascribe_v those_o thing_n to_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v they_o this_o be_v reckon_v a_o most_o strange_a conclusion_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n but_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v can_v believe_v in_o christ._n but_o that_o be_v partly_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v either_o how_o secret_a and_o high_a the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v or_o how_o great_a man_n dulness_n be_v in_o conceivinge_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o look_v not_o unto_o that_o assure_a and_o steadfast_a constantness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o as_o paul_n preach_v no_o man_n be_v wytnesse_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n xi_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v within_o he_o then_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v sure_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v uncertain_a among_o we_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o present_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v assure_v &_o steadfast_a among_o we_o there_o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v such_o thing_n as_o neither_o eye_n see_v nor_o wit_n comprehend_v but_o herein_o man_n sharpness_n of_o understanding_n be_v so_o overthrow_v &_o fail_v that_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o profit_v in_o god_n school_n be_v to_o forsake_v his_o own_o wit_n for_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o veil_n cast_v before_o we_o we_o be_v hyndred_n that_o we_o can_v not_o attain_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n obligatory_n which_o be_v not_o disclose_v but_o to_o little_a one_o for_o neither_o do_v flesh_n &_o blood_n disclose_v nor_o natural_a man_n perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o to_o he_o the_o learning_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v judge_v therefore_o herein_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a or_o rather_o herein_o his_o force_n only_o reign_v there_o be_v noman_n that_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n search_v out_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a secret_n of_o god_n by_o who_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n say_v he_o can_v come_v to_o i_o xliii_o unless_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o every_o one_o therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v &_o learn_v of_o my_o father_n come_v not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v seen_v the_o father_n but_o he_o that_o be_v send_v to_o god_n even_o as_o therefore_o we_o can_v not_o come_v unto_o christ_n but_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o when_o we_o be_v draw_v we_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o wit_n &_o mind_n above_o our_o own_o understanding_n for_o the_o soul_n enlighten_v by_o he_o take_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a sharpness_n of_o understanding_n wherewith_o it_o may_v behold_v heavenly_a mystery_n with_o brightness_n whereof_o it_o be_v before_o dazzle_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o man_n understanding_n receive_v brightness_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v never_o till_o then_o true_o begin_v to_o taste_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v before_o altogether_o unfavourie_a and_o without_o judgement_n of_o taste_n to_o take_v assay_n of_o they_o fourteen_o therefore_o when_o christ_n do_v notable_o set_v out_o unto_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o nothing_o prevail_v until_o he_o open_v their_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n xvi.xu._n when_o the_o apostles_n wear_v so_o teach_v by_o his_o godly_a mouth_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o pour_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v unto_o all_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v but_o to_o no_o profit_n among_o blind_a man_n but_o we_o be_v all_o in_o this_o behalf_n blind_a by_o nature_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o pierce_v into_o our_o mind_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a master_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v by_o his_o enlighten_v a_o entry_n for_o it_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o we_o have_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n we_o have_v
love_v he_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o trouble_v himself_o to_o no_o profit_n for_o his_o peine_n sith_o all_o thing_n happen_v alike_o both_o to_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a to_o he_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o he_o that_o offer_v none_o whereupon_o follow_v that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o witness_v his_o love_n to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n happen_v prosperous_o nor_o do_v always_o utter_a the_o hatred_n to_o they_o who_o he_o punish_v ix_o and_o that_o he_o do_v to_o condemn_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n wit_n since_o it_o be_v so_o dull_a in_o thing_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v as_o he_o have_v write_v a_o little_a before_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v what_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n differ_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o dye_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o any_o man_n will_v gether_o thereof_o that_o the_o opinion_n that_o we_o hold_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n stand_v upon_o conjecture_n may_v he_o not_o worthy_o be_v count_v a_o mad_a man_n be_v they_o then_o in_o their_o right_a wit_n which_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o god_n grace_n because_o we_o can_v conceyve_v none_o by_o the_o carnal_a beehold_n of_o present_a thing_n but_o they_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o rash_a presumption_n to_o take_v upon_o we_o a_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n i_o will_v in_o deed_n grant_v it_o unto_o they_o if_o we_o do_v take_v so_o much_o upon_o we_o that_o we_o will_v make_v the_o incomprehensible_a secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o the_o sclendernesse_n of_o our_o wit_n xâ—j_fw-la but_o when_o we_o symp_o say_v with_o paul_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n by_o who_o teachinge_a we_o may_v know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n what_o can_v they_o bark_v against_o it_o but_o they_o must_v slanderous_o speak_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a robbery_n of_o god_n to_o accuse_v the_o revelation_n that_o come_v from_o he_o either_o to_o be_v lie_a or_o unassure_v or_o doubtful_a what_o do_v we_o offend_v in_o affyrminge_v that_o it_o be_v assure_v but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o also_o be_v not_o without_o great_a presumptuousnesse_n that_o we_o dare_v so_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v think_v that_o their_o dulness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o will_v be_v count_v master_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o so_o foul_o stumble_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n sure_o i_o will_v not_o think_v it_o credible_a unless_o their_o own_o wrytynge_n that_o be_v abroad_o do_v testify_v it_o xiiii_o paul_n pronounce_v that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v move_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o these_o man_n will_v have_v they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v move_v with_o their_o own_o spirit_n &_o to_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n paul_n teach_v that_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n xuj_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n minister_v that_o word_n unto_o we_o which_o only_o can_v bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n these_o man_n although_o they_o forbydde_v we_o not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n yet_o do_v take_v away_o his_o spirit_n by_o who_o guide_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v right_o call_v upon_o paul_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n these_o man_n fain_o a_o christianity_n that_o need_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n xi_o paul_n make_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n unless_o we_o feel_v the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v in_o we_o they_o forge_v a_o hope_n without_o any_o such_o feel_n but_o peradventure_o the_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o but_z yâ—_z it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o what_o mean_v he_o then_o when_o he_o bid_v the_o corynthians_n to_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n v._o to_o prove_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v christ_n who_o unless_o a_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v dwell_v in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_a but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o say_v john_n we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o us._n xxiiii_o and_o what_o do_v we_o else_o but_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o doubt_n when_o we_o will_v be_v count_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n without_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v iii._n that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o his_o biside_n that_o we_o do_v wrong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v separate_v from_o he_o faith_n that_o be_v his_o peculiar_a work_n since_o these_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n of_o godly_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o miserable_a blindness_n to_o have_v christian_n note_v of_o arrogancy_n that_o dare_v glory_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o which_o glorieng_v christianity_n itself_o do_v not_o stand_v but_o they_o declare_v by_o their_o example_n how_o true_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o world_n xvii_o and_o be_v only_o know_v of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o abide_v and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n with_o dig_v only_o of_o one_o mine_n they_o assail_v it_o also_o otherwise_o for_o they_o say_v that_o although_o according_a to_o our_o present_a state_n of_o righteousness_n we_o mai_fw-gr gather_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n abide_v in_o suspense_n a_o goodly_a confidence_n of_o salvation_n forsooth_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o judge_v by_o moral_a conjecture_n that_o for_o a_o present_a moment_n we_o be_v in_o favour_n &_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o to_o morrow_n we_o can_v not_o tell_v xxxviii_o the_o apostle_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o i_o be_o sure_o persuade_v say_v he_o that_o neither_o angeles_a nor_o power_n nor_o principality_n neither_o death_n nor_o life_n neither_o present_a thing_n nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v sever_v we_o from_o the_o love_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n embrace_v we_o in_o christ._n they_o seek_v to_o escape_v with_o a_o trifle_a solution_n prate_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o by_o special_a revelation_n but_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o hard_a to_o slip_v away_o so_o for_o there_o he_o entreat_v of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o common_o come_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o faithful_a not_o those_o that_o he_o himself_o specialli_n fele_v twelve_o but_o the_o same_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n put_v we_o in_o fear_n with_o mention_n of_o our_o weakness_n &_o unstedfastnes_n let_v he_o that_o stand_v say_v he_o beware_v that_o he_o fall_v not_o it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o such_o a_o fear_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n vi_fw-la as_o peter_n expound_v it_o then_o how_o against_o order_fw-fr &_o truth_n be_v it_o to_o limit_v the_o assurednes_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n who_o property_n be_v to_o pass_v beyond_o the_o space_n of_o this_o life_n &_o extend_v further_o to_o immortality_n to_o come_v since_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v lighten_v with_o his_o spirit_n they_o do_v by_o faith_n enjoy_v the_o behold_v of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n so_o far_o be_v such_o glorieng_n from_o presumptuousnesse_n that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v it_o he_o do_v therein_o more_o bewray_v his_o extreme_a unthankfulness_n in_o unkind_o hide_v god_n goodness_n than_o he_o do_v declare_v his_o modesty_n or_o submission_n because_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o otherwise_o better_a or_o more_o plain_o be_v declare_v than_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o which_o it_o rest_v as_o upon_o her_o proper_a foundation_n so_o that_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v take_v away_o faith_n by_o &_o by_o fall_v down_o or_o rather_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o we_o take_v our_o definition_n from_o thence_o which_o yet_o vari_v not_o from_o yâ—_z definition_n or_o rather_o description_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o that_o he_o appli_v to_o his_o discourse_n where_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o &_o a_o certainty_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o seen_v for_o by_o this_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la
for_o this_o purpose_n deliver_v from_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v to_o righteousness_n can_v we_o be_v prick_v forward_o to_o charity_n with_o any_o more_o lively_a argument_n than_o that_o of_o john_n that_o we_o shall_v mutual_o love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o god_n have_v love_v we_o that_o herein_o his_o child_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o child_n of_o light_n from_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n because_o they_o abide_v in_o love_n again_o with_o that_o argument_n of_o paul_n that_o we_o if_o we_o cleave_v to_o christ_n be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n which_o it_o be_v mete_v to_o be_v holpen_v one_o of_o a_o other_o with_o mutual_a duty_n can_v we_o be_v more_o strong_o provoke_v to_o holiness_n than_o when_o we_o hear_v again_o of_o john_n that_o all_o they_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n do_v sanctify_v themselves_o because_o their_o god_n be_v holy_a again_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o adoption_n we_o shall_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o defile_v of_o the_o flesh_n &_o spirit_n than_o when_o we_o hear_v christ_n set_v forth_o himself_o for_o a_o example_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n and_o these_o few_o thing_n i_o have_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o taste_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v intend_v to_o go_v through_o all_o i_o shall_v be_v dryven_v to_o make_v a_o long_a volume_n the_o apostle_n be_v all_o full_a of_o encouragement_n exhortation_n and_o rebukynge_n whereby_o they_o may_v instruct_v the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o that_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o merit_n but_o rather_o they_o fetch_v their_o chief_a exhortation_n from_o this_o that_o our_o salvation_n stand_v upon_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o no_o merit_n of_o we_o as_o paul_n after_o that_o he_o have_v in_o a_o whole_a epistle_n discourse_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n for_o we_o but_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n i_o when_o he_o come_v down_o to_o moral_a exhortation_n he_o besech_v they_o by_o that_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v vouchesave_v to_o extend_v to_o us._n and_o true_o this_o one_o cause_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a xuj_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o us._n but_o if_o any_o be_v not_o so_o vehement_o move_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o benefit_n ought_v to_o have_v ben_fw-mi most_o sufficient_a to_o stir_v up_o such_o man_n to_o do_v well_o but_o these_o man_n which_o do_v peradventure_o with_o thrust_v in_o of_o merit_n beat_v out_o some_o servile_a and_o constrain_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n do_v false_o say_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o whereby_o we_o may_v exhort_v man_n to_o good_a work_n because_o we_o go_v not_o the_o same_o way_n to_o work_v as_o though_o god_n be_v much_o desire_v with_o such_o obedience_n xuj_o which_o protest_v that_o he_o love_v a_o cheerful_a gever_n and_o forbid_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v as_o it_o be_v of_o heaviness_n or_o of_o necessity_n neither_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o for_o that_o i_o do_v either_o refuse_v or_o despise_v that_o kind_n of_o exhortation_n â—ii_fw-la which_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o use_v that_o it_o may_v leave_v no_o mean_a unattempted_a every_o way_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n for_o it_o rehearse_v the_o reward_n which_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o that_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n yea_o or_o the_o chief_a among_o many_o and_o then_o i_o grant_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v beginning_n thereat_o moreover_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o set_v up_o of_o such_o merit_n as_o these_o man_n boast_v of_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v last_o of_o all_o i_o say_v that_o be_v to_o no_o profitable_a use_n unless_o this_o doctrine_n have_v first_o take_v place_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v conceyve_v by_o faith_n but_o by_o no_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n because_o none_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o the_o endeavour_n of_o holiness_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o digest_v this_o doctrine_n which_o thing_n also_o the_o prophet_n very_o well_o signify_v when_o he_o thus_o speak_v to_o god_n x.xxx._fw-la with_o thou_o be_v mercy_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v for_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o worship_a of_o god_n but_o when_o his_o mercy_n be_v acknowlege_v upon_o which_o alone_a it_o be_v both_o found_v and_o establish_v which_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o may_v know_v not_o only_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o worship_a god_n aright_o be_v the_o affiance_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o also_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v to_o be_v meritorious_a can_v not_o have_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a slander_v that_o man_n be_v allure_v to_o sin_n when_o we_o affirm_v the_o free_a forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o we_o say_v that_o righteousness_n consist_v for_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a value_n that_o it_o can_v with_o no_o good_a of_o we_o be_v recompense_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v obtain_v unless_o it_o be_v free_o give_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v to_o we_o in_o deed_n free_o give_v but_o not_o so_o to_o christ_n which_o buy_v it_o so_o dere_o namely_o with_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a blood_n byside_o which_o there_o be_v no_o price_n of_o value_n enough_o that_o may_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o man_n be_v teach_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v no_o thank_n to_o they_o that_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a blood_n be_v not_o shed_v so_o oft_o as_o they_o sin_n furthermore_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o filthiness_n be_v such_o as_o be_v never_o wash_v away_o but_o with_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o most_o pure_a blood_n ought_v not_o they_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n to_o conceyve_v a_o great_a horror_n of_o sin_n than_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v wipe_v away_o with_o the_o sprynkling_a of_o good_a worke_v and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n how_o can_v they_o but_o dread_v be_v once_o cleanse_v to_o wallow_v themselves_o again_o in_o the_o mire_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o trouble_v and_o infect_v the_o pureness_n of_o this_o fountain_n i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n say_v the_o faithful_a soul_n in_o solomon_n how_o shall_v i_o again_o defile_v they_o 5.3_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a whether_o sort_n do_v both_o more_o abase_v the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v more_o make_v vile_a the_o dignity_n of_o righteousness_n they_o babble_v that_o god_n be_v appease_v with_o their_o own_o try_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v their_o dung_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o grevous_a than_o can_v be_v purge_v with_o so_o light_a trifle_n that_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n be_v more_o heavy_a than_o can_v be_v release_v with_o these_o satisfaction_n of_o no_o value_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o christ._n they_o say_v that_o righteousness_n if_o it_o fail_v at_o any_o time_n be_v restore_v &_o repair_v by_o satisfactory_a work_n we_o think_v it_o more_o precious_a than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v match_v with_o any_o recompense_n of_o work_n and_o that_o therefore_o for_o the_o restore_a thereof_o we_o must_v flee_v to_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o perteyne_a to_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n let_v they_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o xvii_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n now_o let_v we_o also_o go_v through_o the_o other_o argument_n wherewith_o satan_n by_o the_o soldier_n of_o his_o guard_n go_v about_o either_o to_o overthrow_v or_o batter_v the_o justification_n of_o faith_n this_o i_o think_v we_o have_v already_o wrong_a from_o the_o sclaunderer_n that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o charge_v we_o as_o enemy_n of_o good_a work_n for_o justification_n be_v take_v away_o from_o good_a work_n not_o that_o no_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v do_v or_o that_o those_o which_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v good_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o put_v affiance_n in_o they_o not_o glory_n in_o they_o not_o ascribe_v salvation_n to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v our_o affiance_n this_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o the_o only_a author_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o
honour_n not_o weyeng_v the_o worthiness_n of_o they_o that_o he_o account_v they_o of_o some_o value_n the_o three_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o very_a same_o work_n with_o pardon_n not_o impute_v the_o imperfection_n wherewith_o they_o all_o be_v defile_v shall_v otherwise_o be_v rather_o reckon_v among_o sin_n than_o virtue_n and_o hereby_o appear_v how_o much_o the_o sophister_n have_v be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o they_o have_v gaylye_o escape_v all_o absurdity_n when_o they_o say_v that_o work_n do_v not_o of_o their_o own_o inward_a goodness_n avayle_v to_o deserve_v salvation_n but_o by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v of_o his_o liberality_n so_o much_o esteem_v they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o consider_v not_o how_o far_o those_o work_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v meritorious_a be_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n unless_o there_o go_v before_o both_o justification_n ground_v upon_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o even_o the_o good_a work_n themselves_o have_v need_v to_o be_v wipe_v from_o spot_v therefore_o of_o three_o cause_n of_o god_n liberality_n by_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v acceptable_a they_o note_v but_o one_o &_o suppress_v two_o yea_o and_o those_o the_o principal_a they_o allege_v the_o say_v of_o peter_n which_o luke_n rehearse_v in_o the_o act_n i_o find_v in_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o accepter_n of_o person_n xxxiiii_o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o hereupon_o they_o gather_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v undouted_a that_o if_o man_n do_v by_o right_a endeavour_n get_v himself_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o beneficial_a gift_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o he_o obteyn_v salvation_n yea_o that_o god_n do_v so_o of_o his_o mercy_n help_v a_o sinner_n that_o he_o be_v by_o work_n bow_v to_o mercy_n but_o you_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n make_v the_o scripture_n agree_v together_o unless_o you_o note_v a_o double_a accepting_n of_o man_n with_o god_n for_o such_o as_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n god_n find_v nothing_o in_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v incline_v to_o mercy_n but_o only_a misery_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o man_n be_v naked_a and_o needy_a of_o all_o goodness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n full_o stuff_v and_o load_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o evels_n when_o god_n first_o receyve_v they_o for_o what_o quality_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n â–ª_o away_o therefore_o with_o the_o vain_a imagine_v of_o merit_n where_o god_n so_o evident_o set_v out_o his_o free_a mercifulnesse_n for_o that_o which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v say_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o cornelius_n that_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n have_v ascend_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v by_o these_o man_n most_o lewd_o wrest_v that_o man_n by_o endeavour_n of_o good_a work_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o cornelius_n be_v already_o enlighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n sith_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a wisdom_n namely_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n since_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a fruit_n thereof_o u.u._n all_o those_o thing_n therefore_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v please_v god_n in_o he_o he_o have_v of_o his_o grace_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o endeavour_n prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v it_o true_o there_o can_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v bring_v forth_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o this_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n for_o god_n to_o accept_v man_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v every_o way_n lose_v if_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o lose_v he_o use_v his_o own_o mercy_n in_o deliver_a he_o now_o we_o see_v how_o this_o accept_n have_v not_o regard_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a token_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n be_v miserable_a and_o most_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n but_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v man_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o destruction_n and_o sever_v he_o to_o himself_o by_o grace_n of_o adoption_n because_o he_o have_v now_o beget_v he_o and_o new_o form_v he_o into_o a_o new_a life_n he_o now_o embrace_v he_o as_o a_o new_a creature_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o accept_v whereof_o peter_n make_v mention_v by_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v after_o their_o vocation_n allure_v of_o god_n even_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o work_n for_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o but_o love_n and_o kiss_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o work_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v none_o otherwise_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o work_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o for_o their_o cause_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n whatsoever_o good_a work_n he_o have_v give_v they_o in_o increase_v of_o his_o liberality_n he_o also_o vouchesave_v to_o accept_v for_o whence_o have_v they_o good_a work_n â–ª_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o for_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n so_o will_v garnish_v they_o with_o true_a godliness_n whereby_o also_o be_v they_o account_v good_a as_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o they_o but_o because_o the_o kind_a father_n tender_o grant_v pardon_n to_o those_o deformity_n &_o spot_v that_o cleave_v to_o they_o summary_o he_o signify_v nothing_o else_o in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o to_o god_n his_o child_n be_v acceptable_a &_o lovely_a in_o who_o he_o see_v the_o mark_n and_o feature_n of_o his_o own_o face_n for_o we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n teach_v that_o regeneration_n be_v a_o repair_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o us._n for_o asmuch_o as_o therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o lord_n behold_v his_o own_o face_n he_o both_o worthy_o love_v it_o and_o have_v it_o in_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v frame_v to_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n please_v he_o but_o because_o the_o godly_a be_v clothe_v with_o mortal_a flesh_n be_v yet_o sinner_n and_o their_o good_a work_n be_v but_o begin_v and_o savour_a of_o the_o faultinesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o can_v not_o be_v favourable_a neither_o to_o those_o nor_o to_o these_o unless_o he_o more_o embrace_v they_o in_o christ_n than_o in_o themselves_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v those_o place_n to_o be_v take_v which_o testify_v that_o god_n be_v kind_a &_o merciful_a to_o the_o follower_n of_o righteousness_n moses_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n ix_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n keep_v covenant_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n which_o sentence_n be_v afteward_n use_v of_o the_o people_n for_o a_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n so_o solomon_n in_o his_o solemn_a prayer_n twenty-three_o say_v lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o keepe_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n to_o thy_o seruamte_n which_o walk_v before_o thou_o in_o their_o whole_a heart_n the_o same_o word_n be_v also_o repete_v of_o nehemias_n twenty-three_o for_o as_o in_o all_o the_o covenantes_fw-la of_o his_o mercy_n the_o lord_n likewise_o on_o their_o behalue_n require_v of_o his_o seruamtes_n uprightness_n &_o holiness_n of_o life_n xviii_o that_o his_o goodness_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v a_o mockery_n &_o that_o no_o man_n swell_v with_o vain_a rejoice_n by_o reason_n thereof_o shall_v bless_v his_o own_o soul_n walk_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o perverseness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n so_o his_o will_n be_v by_o this_o way_n to_o keep_v in_o their_o duty_n they_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v both_o make_v at_o the_o beginning_n free_a &_o perpetual_o remain_v such_o i_o after_o this_o manner_n david_n when_o he_o glori_v that_o there_o be_v render_v to_o he_o reward_v of_o the_o cleanness_n of_o his_o hand_n yet_o omit_v not_o that_o fountain_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o he_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n because_o god_n love_v he_o where_o he_o so_o set_v out_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n that_o he_o abate_v nothing_o from_o the_o free_a mercy_n which_o go_v before_o all_o gift_n whereof_o it_o be_v
we_o be_v join_v in_o fellowship_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o even_o be_v dead_a do_v keep_v the_o same_o godliness_n with_o we_o so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o grow_v together_o with_o they_o unless_o also_o the_o soul_n be_v unclothe_v of_o the_o body_n do_v keep_v still_o their_o substance_n &_o be_v able_a to_o receyve_v bless_a glory_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o the_o thief_n xliii_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n have_v so_o clear_a testimony_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v die_a to_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n or_o after_o the_o example_n of_o stephen_n to_o commit_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o keep_v ii.xxu._n which_o not_o unworthy_o be_v call_v a_o faithful_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o they_o to_o inquire_v of_o their_o mean_a state_n be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o expedient_a many_o do_v much_o combeâ—_n themselves_o with_o dispute_v what_o place_n they_o keep_v and_o whether_o they_o do_v now_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n or_o no._n but_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o rashness_n to_o search_v depely_o of_o unknowen_a thing_n than_o god_n do_v geve_v we_o leave_v to_o know_v â—xxii_fw-la when_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o paradise_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v comfort_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_a do_v suffer_v such_o peine_n as_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o go_v no_o further_o what_o teacher_n or_o master_n shall_v now_o open_v to_o we_o that_o which_o god_n have_v hide_v of_o the_o place_n the_o question_n be_v no_o less_o fond_a and_o vain_a for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o dimension_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o the_o body_n whereas_o the_o bless_a gather_v together_o of_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o after_o this_o wayfare_n to_o be_v receyve_v of_o the_o common_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o may_v communicate_v with_o we_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n â—iâ—he_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o bid_v we_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o differ_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n till_o then_o let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o these_o bond_n appoint_v we_o of_o god_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v end_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o warfare_n do_v go_v into_o a_o bless_a rest_n where_o with_o happy_a joyfulness_n they_o look_v for_o the_o enjoyeng_v of_o the_o promise_a glory_n and_o that_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v hold_v in_o suspense_n till_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n appear_v as_o for_o the_o reprobate_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o estate_n which_o jude_n assign_v to_o the_o devil_n vi_fw-la to_o be_v hold_v bind_v with_o chain_n till_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o punishment_n whereunto_o they_o be_v condemn_v no_o less_o monstruous_a be_v their_o error_n which_o imagine_v that_o soul_n shall_v not_o receyve_v again_o the_o same_o body_n wherewith_o they_o be_v now_o clothe_v but_o shall_v have_v new_a and_o other_o body_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o manichee_n be_v very_o trifle_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o flesh_n which_o be_v unclean_a shall_v rise_v again_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o uncleamnesse_n of_o soul_n which_o yet_o they_o debar_v not_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v therefore_o all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v cleanse_v by_o god_n for_o i_o now_o pass_v over_o that_o dotage_n that_o flesh_n be_v natural_o unclean_a because_o it_o be_v create_v of_o the_o devel_n only_o i_o show_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v now_o in_o we_o unworthy_a of_o heaven_n it_o hinder_v not_o the_o resurrection_n and_o first_o whereas_o paul_n bid_v the_o faithful_a to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o deâ—iling_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n i._n thereupon_o follow_v the_o judgement_n which_o he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n pronounce_v â—_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v by_o his_o body_n either_o good_a or_o evel_n wherewith_o agree_v that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n xxiii_o that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v open_o show_v in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n for_o which_o reason_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o do_v no_o less_o prey_n that_o god_n preserve_v the_o body_n whole_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o no_o marvel_n because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o great_a absurdity_n that_o the_o body_n which_o god_n have_v dedicate_v to_o be_v temple_n to_o himself_o shall_v fall_v away_o into_o rottenness_n without_o hope_n of_o rise_a again_o what_o say_v we_o to_o this_o vi.xu._n that_o they_o be_v also_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n command_v all_o the_o part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v his_o name_n to_o be_v praise_v with_o tongue_n viij_o pure_a hand_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o he_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v what_o madness_n be_v it_o therefore_o that_o that_o part_n to_o which_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n have_v vouchesave_v to_o grant_v so_o great_a honour_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o a_o mortal_a man_n into_o dust_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o restore_v xx_o likewise_o when_o paul_n exhort_v we_o to_o suffer_v the_o lord_n as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n because_o both_o belong_v to_o god_n very_o he_o suffer_v not_o that_o which_o he_o challenge_v to_o god_n as_o holy_a to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o eternal_a rottenness_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o plain_a determination_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o any_o thing_n than_o for_o the_o rise_a again_o of_o this_o flesh_n which_o we_o bear_v liii_o this_o corruptible_a say_v paul_n must_v put_v on_o uncorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n if_o god_n do_v make_v new_a body_n where_o be_v this_o change_v of_o quality_n if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v renew_v the_o doutful_a speech_n peradventure_o may_v have_v give_v occasion_n to_o their_o cavillation_n xi_o but_o now_o when_o point_v with_o his_o â—ingar_fw-la to_o the_o body_n wherewith_o we_o be_v clothe_v he_o promise_v to_o they_o uncorruption_n he_o plain_o enough_o deni_v any_o new_a body_n to_o be_v make_v yea_o he_o can_v not_o say_v tertullian_n speak_v more_o plain_o unless_o he_o have_v hold_v his_o own_o skin_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o they_o can_v by_o no_o cavillation_n escape_v from_o this_o that_o where_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n he_o allege_v this_o testimony_n of_o esaye_n xviii_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o plain_o pronounce_v that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o their_o life_n which_o can_v not_o agree_v if_o new_a body_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n now_o in_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n there_o be_v no_o doutfulnesse_n twelve_o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o earth_n of_o dust_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o some_o to_o reproach_n &_o to_o everlasting_a contempt_n sith_o he_o fetch_v not_o new_a matter_n out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n to_o make_v man_n but_o call_v dead_a man_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o this_o very_a plain_a reason_n teach_v for_o if_o mortality_n which_o take_v beginning_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v accidental_a then_o the_o repair_n which_o christ_n bring_v pertain_v to_o the_o same_o body_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v mortal_a and_o true_o whereas_o the_o athenian_n laugh_v when_o paul_n affirm_v the_o resurrection_n thereupon_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o manner_n of_o resurrection_n he_o preach_v and_o that_o same_o laugh_v not_o small_o anayl_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n the_o say_n of_o christ_n also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v xxviii_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n &_o can_v not_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o fear_v he_o which_o can_v throw_v both_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n into_o hell_n of_o fire_n for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v unless_o the_o body_n which_o we_o now_o bear_v be_v subject_a to_o punishment_n and_o no_o less_o plain_a be_v a_o other_o say_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n xxviii_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o
small_a and_o contemptible_a number_n lie_v hide_v under_o a_o huge_a multitude_n and_o a_o few_o grain_n of_o wheat_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o heap_n of_o chaff_n to_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o church_n the_o fundation_n whereof_o be_v his_o secret_a election_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o conceive_v in_o think_v and_o mind_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o elect_a unless_o we_o think_v upon_o such_o a_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o we_o be_v true_o persuade_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v engraft_v for_o unless_o we_o be_v under_o our_o head_n chryste_n unite_v together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n there_o abide_v for_o we_o no_o hope_n of_o the_o inheritance_n to_o come_v it_o be_v therefore_o call_v catholic_a or_o universal_a because_o we_o can_v not_o find_v two_o or_o three_o church_n but_o that_o christ_n must_v be_v tear_v in_o sunder_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o all_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n be_v so_o knit_v together_o in_o christ_n that_o as_o they_o hang_v upon_o one_o head_n so_o they_o may_v grow_v together_o as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o body_n cleave_v together_o with_o such_o a_o compact_n of_o jointe_n as_o the_o member_n of_o oneself_o body_n be_v true_o make_v one_o which_o with_o one_o hope_n faith_n charity_n with_o oneself_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v live_v together_o be_v call_v not_o only_o into_o one_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o also_o into_o one_o partake_v of_o one_o god_n and_o christ_n wherefore_o although_o the_o sorowefull_a desolation_n that_o on_o each_o side_n present_v itself_o in_o sight_n cry_v out_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o let_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v fruitful_a and_o that_o god_n marvellous_o as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a corner_n preserve_v his_o church_n xviii_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o elias_n i_o have_v keep_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n before_o baal_n albeit_o this_o article_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la do_v in_o some_o respect_n belong_v to_o the_o outward_a church_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v hold_v himself_o in_o brotherly_a consent_n with_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v yield_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o authority_n which_o it_o deserve_v final_o shall_v so_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o therefore_o be_v adjoin_v the_o communion_n of_o saintes_n which_o parcel_n although_o common_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v leave_v it_o out_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v because_o it_o very_o well_o express_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o felowshyppe_n of_o christ_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o whatsoever_o benefit_n god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v continual_o communicate_v they_o one_o to_o a_o other_o whereby_o yet_o the_o diversity_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o take_v away_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v diverse_o distribute_v neither_o be_v the_o order_n of_o civil_a government_n disturb_v by_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n private_o to_o enjoy_v his_o own_o possession_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o for_o preseruatyon_n of_o peace_n among_o man_n they_o shall_v have_v among_o themselves_o peculiare_a and_o divide_v property_n of_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v a_o community_n affirm_v such_o as_o luke_n descrybe_v that_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n there_o be_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n iiii_o and_o paul_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o they_o be_v true_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v the_o common_a father_n and_o christ_n the_o common_a head_n to_o they_o all_o but_o that_o be_v conjoin_v among_o themselves_o with_o brotherly_a love_n they_o shall_v continual_o communicate_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v now_o it_o much_o behove_v we_o to_o know_v what_o profit_n thereupon_o return_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_a our_o salvation_n rest_v upon_o sure_a and_o sound_o stay_v that_o it_o although_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n be_v shake_v can_v not_o come_v to_o ruin_v and_o fall_v down_o first_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n election_n neither_o can_v it_o varye_v or_o fail_v but_o together_o with_o his_o eternal_a providence_n then_o it_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n join_v with_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v no_o more_o suffer_v his_o faithful_a to_o be_v pluck_v from_o he_o than_o his_o own_o member_n to_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n beside_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o truth_n shall_v always_o abide_v with_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n last_o of_o all_o that_o we_o feel_v that_o these_o promise_n belong_v to_o we_o vi_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v salvation_n in_o zion_n god_n shall_v for_o ever_o abide_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o it_o may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n be_v move_v so_o much_o can_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o church_n do_v that_o it_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n also_o in_o the_o very_a word_n communion_n be_v much_o comfort_n because_o while_o it_o remain_v certain_a that_o what_o soever_o the_o lord_n geve_v to_o his_o and_o our_o member_n belong_v to_o we_o our_o hope_n be_v by_o all_o their_o good_a thing_n confirm_v but_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o embrace_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v to_o see_v the_o church_n itself_o with_o our_o eye_n or_o feel_v it_o with_o our_o hand_n but_o rather_o by_o this_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o faith_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o ought_v no_o less_o to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v when_o it_o pass_v our_o understanding_n than_o if_o it_o open_o appear_v neither_o be_v our_o faith_n therefore_o the_o worse_a because_o it_o conceive_v it_o unknowen_a for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o be_v not_o herein_o command_v to_o discern_v the_o reprobate_n from_o the_o elect_v which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o god_n only_o and_o not_o we_o but_o to_o determine_v assure_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o all_o they_o that_o by_o the_o merciful_a kindness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v into_o the_o partake_n of_o christ_n be_v sever_v into_o the_o peculiar_a right_a and_o proper_a possession_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o grace_n but_o sith_o it_o be_v now_o our_o purpose_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n let_v we_o learn_v even_o by_o this_o one_o title_n of_o mother_n how_o much_o â—he_v knowledge_n thereof_o be_v profitable_a yea_o necessary_a for_o we_o for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o entrye_n into_o life_n unless_o she_o conceive_v we_o in_o he_o womb_n unless_o she_o bring_v we_o four_o unless_o she_o feed_v we_o with_o her_o breast_n fynallye_o unless_o she_o keep_v we_o under_o her_o custodye_n and_o governaunce_n untyll_o such_o time_n as_o be_v unclothe_v of_o mortal_a flesh_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o angel_n xxxii_o for_o our_o weakness_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v dismiss_v from_o school_n till_o we_o have_v be_v scholar_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n beside_o that_o out_o of_o her_o bosom_n there_o be_v no_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o as_o wytness_v esaye_n and_o joel_n ix_o with_o who_o agree_v ezechiel_n when_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n who_o he_o put_v away_o from_o the_o heavenly_a life_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n they_o be_v say_v to_o write_v their_o name_n among_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o follow_v of_o true_a godliness_n after_o which_o manner_n it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o a_o other_o psalm_n iiii_o remember_v i_o lord_n in_o the_o good_a will_n of_o thy_o people_n visit_v i_o in_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o benefyte_n of_o thy_o elect_v that_o i_o may_v be_v merry_a in_o the_o mirth_n of_o thy_o people_n that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v with_o thy_o enherytaunce_n in_o which_o word_n the_o fatherly_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o peculyar_n testimony_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v restrain_v to_o
i_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o their_o assembly_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n want_v the_o lawful_a form_n of_o a_o chirch_n ¶_o the_o iii_o chapter_n ¶_o of_o the_o teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o chirche_n and_o of_o their_o election_n and_o office_n now_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o order_n by_o which_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v to_o have_v his_o chirche_n govern_v for_o although_o in_o his_o chirche_n he_o only_o must_v rule_v and_o reign_v yea_o and_o bear_v preeminence_n or_o excelle_n in_o it_o and_o this_o government_n to_o be_v use_v or_o execute_v by_o his_o only_a word_n xi_o yet_o because_o he_o dwell_v not_o among_o we_o in_o visible_a presence_n so_o that_o he_o can_v present_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n declare_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o we_o have_v say_v that_o in_o this_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o travail_n of_o deputy_n not_o in_o transfer_v his_o right_a and_o honour_n unto_o they_o but_o only_o that_o by_o their_o mouth_n he_o may_v do_v his_o own_o work_n like_v as_o a_o workman_n to_o do_v his_o work_n use_v his_o instrument_n i_o be_o compel_v to_o repete_fw-la again_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v he_o may_v in_o deed_n do_v it_o either_o by_o himself_o without_o any_o other_o help_n or_o instrument_n or_o also_o by_o mean_a of_o angel_n but_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n why_o he_o have_v rather_o do_v it_o by_o man_n for_o by_o this_o mean_a first_o he_o declare_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o take_v out_o of_o man_n they_o that_o shall_v do_v his_o message_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o secret_a will_n final_o that_o shall_v represent_v his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o by_o experience_n he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o vain_a that_o common_o he_o call_v we_o his_o temple_n when_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n as_o out_o of_o his_o sanctuary_n he_o geve_v answer_n to_o man_n second_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o profitable_a exercise_n to_o humility_n when_o he_o accustome_v we_o to_o obey_v his_o word_n christi_fw-la howsoever_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o man_n like_a unto_o we_o yea_o sometime_o our_o inferior_n in_o dignity_n if_o he_o himself_o speak_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o his_o holy_a oracle_n be_v without_o delay_n reverent_o receive_v with_o the_o ear_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n for_o who_o will_v not_o drede_v his_o power_n be_v in_o presence_n who_o will_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o so_o great_a majesty_n who_o will_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o infinite_a brightness_n but_o when_o some_o silly_a man_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n here_o with_o very_o good_a testimony_n we_o declare_v our_o godliness_n and_o reverend_a obedience_n towards_o god_n himself_o if_o to_o his_o minister_n we_o yield_v ourselves_o willing_a to_o learn_v which_o yet_o in_o nothing_o excel_v us._n viiâ—_n therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o have_v hide_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n in_o brickle_z and_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o certain_a proof_n how_o much_o he_o be_v esteem_v of_o us._n moreover_o there_o be_v nothing_o fit_a for_o the_o cherish_n of_o mutual_a charity_n than_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v together_o one_o to_o a_o other_o with_o this_o bond_n when_o one_o be_v make_v a_o pastor_n to_o teach_v the_o rest_n and_o they_o that_o be_v command_v to_o be_v scholar_n receive_v all_o one_o doctrine_n at_o one_o mouth_n for_o if_o every_o man_n be_v able_a enough_o to_o serve_v himself_o and_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o a_o other_o such_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o every_o one_o will_v despise_v other_o and_o shall_v again_o be_v despise_v of_o they_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v bind_v his_o chirch_n with_o that_o knot_n which_o he_o forsawe_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a knot_n to_o hold_v unity_n together_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v with_o man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n that_o by_o their_o hand_n he_o may_v communicate_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n herunto_o paul_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n iiii_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n as_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o by_o all_o &_o in_o we_o al._n but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o grace_n be_v give_fw-ge accord_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n he_o that_o go_v down_o be_v the_o self_n same_o he_o that_o go_v up_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n unto_o the_o restore_a of_o the_o holy_a one_o to_o the_o work_n of_o ministration_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o come_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o full_a grow_a age_n that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o child_n that_o may_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wound_n of_o doctrine_n but_o follow_v truth_n in_o charity_n let_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v into_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n conjoin_v and_o compact_v together_o by_o all_o the_o joint_n of_o subministration_n accord_v to_o the_o work_n in_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o by_o charity_n by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_o that_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o god_n use_v in_o govern_v his_o chirche_n be_v the_o chief_a synew_v whereby_o the_o faithful_a cleave_v together_o in_o one_o body_n and_o also_o he_o show_v that_o the_o chirche_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v preserve_v safe_a but_o if_o it_o be_v uphold_v by_o these_o stay_v in_o which_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o repose_v the_o salvation_n of_o it_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o fulfilling_a that_o by_o his_o minister_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v that_o office_n x_o and_o have_v give_v the_o grace_n to_o execute_v that_o work_n he_o dispose_v and_o distribute_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o chirche_n yea_o and_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n geve_v himself_o present_a with_o extend_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o institution_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v vain_a or_o idle_a so_o be_v the_o restore_a of_o the_o holy_a one_o perform_v so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n edify_v so_o do_v we_o by_o all_o thing_n grow_v into_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n and_o do_v grow_v together_o among_o ourselves_o so_o be_v we_o all_o bring_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n if_o prophecy_n flourishe_v among_o we_o if_o we_o receyve_v the_o apostle_n twelve_o if_o we_o refuse_v not_o the_o doctrine_n minister_v unto_o us._n therefore_o he_o go_v about_o the_o dissipation_n or_o rather_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o chirche_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o either_o endevour_v to_o abolishe_v this_o order_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n or_o minish_v the_o estimation_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o so_o necessary_a for_o neither_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v this_o present_a life_n as_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o chirche_n in_o earth_n therefore_o i_o have_v above_o admonish_v that_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o with_o such_o title_n as_o he_o can_v commend_v the_o dignity_n thereof_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o most_o high_a honour_n and_o price_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n of_o all_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o geve_v to_o man_n a_o singular_a benefit_n in_o raise_a they_o up_o teacher_n where_o he_o command_v the_o prophet_n to_o cry_v out_o that_o fair_a be_v the_o foot_n â—x_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o come_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o when_o he_o call_v the_o apostle_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o can_v this_o office_n be_v more_o honourable_o
with_o no_o distrustfulness_n or_o douting_n but_o shall_v rest_n with_o great_a assuredness_n and_o steadfast_a constancy_n so_o also_o trust_v upon_o the_o largeness_n of_o those_o promise_n that_o she_o have_v she_o shall_v have_v whereupon_o abundant_o to_o sustain_v her_o faith_n that_o she_o may_v nothing_o doubt_n that_o the_o best_a guide_n of_o the_o right_a way_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v always_o present_a with_o she_o but_o therewithal_o she_o shall_v keep_v in_o memory_n what_o use_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n xiii_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o which_o i_o will_v send_v from_o my_o father_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o howâ—_n because_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o therefore_o he_o geve_v warning_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o chrisostome_n say_v excellent_o well_o many_o say_v he_o do_v boast_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n obligatory_n but_o they_o which_o speak_v their_o own_o do_v false_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v he_o as_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n so_o if_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o gospel_n be_v thrust_v in_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o because_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v his_o word_n now_o it_o be_v esy_n to_o gather_v how_o wrongful_o our_o adversary_n do_v which_o boast_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o set_v four_o under_o his_o name_n strange_a and_o foreign_a doctrine_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o will_v with_o unspeakable_a knot_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o thesame_n do_v christ_n profess_v of_o he_o when_o he_o promise_v he_o to_o his_o chirch_n so_o be_v it_o true_o what_o sobriety_n the_o lord_n have_v one_o prescribe_v to_o his_o chirch_n the_o same_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v perpetual_o keep_v but_o he_o have_v forbid_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o word_n nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o this_o be_v the_o inviolable_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o adversary_n go_v about_o to_o abrogate_v when_o they_o fain_o that_o the_o chirche_n be_v rule_v of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n here_o again_o they_o murmur_v against_o we_o &_o say_v that_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o chirch_n shall_v add_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v afterward_o with_o lively_a voice_n supply_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o clear_o enough_o teach_v namely_o since_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v to_o you_o which_o you_o can_v not_o now_o bear_v and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o ordinance_n twelve_o which_o wtout_fw-fr the_o scripture_n have_v be_v receive_v only_o in_o use_n &_o manner_n but_o what_o shamelesseness_n be_v this_o i_o grant_v the_o disciple_n be_v yet_o rude_a &_o in_o a_o manner_n unapt_a to_o learn_v when_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o unto_o they_o but_o be_v they_o then_o also_o hold_v with_o such_o dulness_n when_o they_o do_v put_v their_o doctrine_n in_o writing_n that_o they_o afterward_o need_v to_o supply_v with_o lively_a voice_n that_o which_o they_o have_v by_o fault_n of_o ignorance_n omit_v in_o their_o write_n but_o if_o they_o be_v already_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o all_o truth_n when_o they_o do_v set_v four_o their_o write_n what_o hinder_v that_o they_o have_v not_o therein_o contain_v &_o leave_v write_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o go_v to_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o that_o which_o they_o require_v only_o let_v they_o point_v out_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v revel_v without_o writing_n if_o they_o dare_v enterprise_n that_o i_o will_v assail_v they_o with_o augustine_n word_n xcvi_o that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o they_o which_o of_o we_o dare_v say_v these_o they_o be_v or_o those_o they_o be_v or_o if_o any_o dare_v say_v so_o whereby_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o but_o why_o do_v i_o strive_v about_o a_o superfluous_a matter_n for_o a_o very_a child_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o these_o man_n do_v make_v in_o a_o manner_n lame_a and_o but_o half_o perfect_v there_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o revelation_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o promise_v they_o what_o say_v they_o do_v not_o christ_n put_v out_o of_o controversy_n what_o soever_o the_o chirche_n teach_v &_o decree_v xvii_o when_o the_o command_v he_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n that_o dare_v say_v against_o she_o first_o in_o that_o place_n be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o censure_n be_v establish_v for_o correct_v of_o vice_n that_o they_o which_o have_v be_v admonish_v or_o rebuke_v shall_v not_o resist_v her_o judgement_n but_o omit_v this_o it_o be_v much_o marvel_n that_o these_o losel_n have_v so_o little_a shame_n that_o they_o dare_v be_v proud_a of_o that_o place_n for_o what_o shall_v they_o get_v thereby_o but_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chirche_n be_v never_o to_o be_v despise_v which_o never_o consent_v but_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o chirch_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v say_v they_o who_o deni_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o pronounce_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o require_v any_o more_o let_v they_o know_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o take_v their_o part_n therein_o neither_o ought_v i_o to_o be_v think_v to_o much_o contentious_a because_o i_o stand_v so_o earnest_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o chirche_n to_o make_v any_o new_a doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o deliver_v for_o a_o oracle_n any_o more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v revel_v by_o his_o word_n for_o man_n of_o sound_n wit_n do_v see_v how_o great_a danger_n there_o be_v if_o so_o great_a authority_n be_v one_o grant_v to_o man_n they_o see_v also_o how_o wide_o a_o wyndowe_n be_v open_v to_o the_o mockynge_n and_o cavillation_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o say_v that_o that_o which_o man_n have_v judge_v be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o oracle_n among_o christian_n beside_o that_o christ_n speak_v according_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o time_n geve_v this_o name_n to_o the_o sinagoge_n that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v afterward_o learn_v to_o reverence_v holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o chirche_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o city_n and_o village_n shall_v have_v equal_a authority_n in_o coin_v of_o doctrine_n the_o example_n which_o they_o use_v do_v nothing_o help_v they_o they_o say_v that_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n procee_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o chirche_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a miserable_a succour_n if_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o flee_v to_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o chirche_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o it_o shall_v in_o a_o other_o place_n sufficient_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o likewise_o whereas_o they_o object_n that_o that_o be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n therein_o they_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o the_o father_n as_o though_o they_o have_v rash_o condemn_v arrius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o their_o word_n when_o he_o profess_v all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n this_o word_n i_o grant_v be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o when_o therein_o be_v so_o oft_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n again_o christ_n be_v so_o oft_o call_v the_o true_a &_o eternal_a god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n when_o they_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n but_o simple_o set_v out_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o theodorite_n report_v that_o constantine_n use_v this_o preface_n in_o their_o assembly_n
nothing_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o for_o one_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o set_v forth_o we_o consider_v three_o for_o first_o the_o lord_n teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o with_o his_o word_n then_o he_o strengthen_v we_o with_o sacrament_n last_o of_o all_o he_o shine_v into_o our_o mind_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o open_v a_o entry_n for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n into_o our_o heart_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v but_o strike_v our_o ear_n and_o be_v present_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o nothing_o move_v the_o inward_a part_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n warn_v which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o in_o plain_a word_n express_v that_o i_o do_v so_o assign_v that_o ministry_n to_o the_o sacrament_n not_o as_o though_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v perpetual_o in_o they_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o secret_a force_n by_o which_o they_o may_v of_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o further_o or_o confirm_v faith_n but_o because_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v serve_v to_o the_o stablish_v and_o increase_v of_o faith_n but_o then_o only_o they_o do_v true_o perform_v their_o office_n when_o that_o inward_a schoolmaster_n the_o spirit_n be_v come_v to_o they_o with_z who_o be_v only_a power_n both_o the_o heart_n be_v pierce_v and_o affection_n be_v move_v and_o the_o entry_n be_v set_v open_a for_o the_o sacrament_n into_o our_o soul_n if_o he_o be_v absente_a sacrament_n can_v do_v no_o more_o to_o our_o mind_n than_o if_o either_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v upon_o blind_a eye_n or_o a_o voice_n sound_n to_o deaf_a ear_n therefore_o i_o so_o make_v division_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o sacrament_n that_o the_o power_n of_o work_a remain_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v leave_v only_o the_o ministration_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o void_a and_o trifle_a without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o much_o effectualness_n when_o he_o inward_o woork_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o force_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o what_o sort_n accord_v to_o this_o sentence_n a_o godly_a mind_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o as_o the_o eye_n see_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o ear_n hear_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o voice_n of_o which_o neither_o the_o eye_n shall_v any_o whit_n perceive_v any_o light_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o sight_n in_o themselves_o that_o may_v natural_o be_v enlighten_v and_o the_o ear_n shall_v in_o vain_a be_v knock_v at_o with_o any_o cry_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v unless_o they_o be_v natural_o make_v and_o fit_a to_o hear_v but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o ought_v at_o once_o to_o be_v determine_v among_o we_o that_o what_o the_o sight_n work_v in_o our_o eye_n to_o sing_v of_o the_o light_n what_o the_o hear_n work_v in_o our_o ear_n to_o the_o perceive_v of_o a_o voice_n the_o same_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n both_o to_o the_o conceive_n and_o sustein_v and_o cherish_v and_o stablish_v of_o faith_n then_o both_o these_o thing_n do_v likewise_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o that_o nothing_o withstand_v but_o that_o in_o heart_n already_o teach_v of_o that_o schoolmaster_n they_o may_v make_v faith_n both_o strong_a and_o more_o increase_v only_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o hear_n and_o sing_v be_v natural_o set_v in_o our_o ear_n and_o eye_n but_o christ_n beside_o the_o measure_n of_o nature_n do_v by_o special_a grace_n work_v the_o same_o in_o our_o mind_n whereby_o those_o objection_n also_o which_o cumber_v some_o man_n be_v dissolve_v that_o if_o we_o ascribe_v to_o creature_n either_o the_o increase_n or_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v wrong_v do_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a author_n thereof_o for_o neither_o do_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v from_o he_o the_o praise_n either_o of_o confirm_v or_o increase_v it_o but_o rather_o we_o affirm_v that_o even_o this_o that_o he_o encrese_v &_o confirm_v faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o with_o his_o inward_a enlighten_v to_o prepare_v our_o mind_n to_o receive_v that_o confirm_v which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o dark_o speak_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v very_o clereby_o a_o similitude_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v if_o thou_o purpose_v with_o word_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n thou_o will_v search_v out_o all_o the_o reason_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o thy_o opinion_n and_o may_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n subdue_v to_o obey_v thy_o counsel_n but_o thou_o haste_v hitherto_o nothing_o prevail_v unless_o he_o likewise_o have_v a_o pierce_a and_o sharp_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o may_v weigh_v what_o pitth_v be_v in_o thy_o reason_n unless_o also_o he_o have_v a_o tractable_a wit_n &_o ready_a to_o harken_v to_o teaching_n final_o unless_o he_o have_v conceive_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o thy_o faithfulness_n and_o wisdom_n as_o may_v be_v to_o he_o like_o a_o certain_a foreiudgement_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o subscribe_v for_o both_o there_o be_v many_o stubborn_a head_n which_o a_o man_n can_v never_o bow_v with_o any_o reason_n and_o also_o where_o credit_n be_v suspect_v where_o authority_n be_v despise_v little_a good_a be_v do_v even_o with_o the_o willing_a to_o learn_v on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v present_a they_o will_v true_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o hearer_n to_o who_o thou_o geve_v counsel_n will_v obey_v the_o self_n same_o counsel_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v the_o same_o work_n also_o the_o spirit_n woork_v in_o us._n for_o least_o the_o word_n shall_v beat_v our_o ear_n in_o vain_a lest_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v strike_v our_o eye_n in_o vain_a he_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o speak_v therein_o he_o soften_v the_o stubborness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o frame_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n final_o he_o convey_v those_o outward_a word_n and_o sacrament_n from_o the_o ear_n into_o the_o soul_n therefore_o bothâ—_n the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n do_v confirm_v our_o faith_n when_o they_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n towards_o we_o by_o knowledge_n of_o who_o both_o the_o whole_a steadfastness_n of_o our_o faith_n stand_v fast_o and_o the_o strengthe_n of_o it_o increase_v the_o spirit_n confirm_v it_o when_o in_o engrave_v the_o same_o confirmation_n in_o in_o our_o mind_n he_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o father_n of_o light_n can_v not_o be_v forbid_v but_o as_o he_o enlighten_v the_o bodily_a eye_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o he_o may_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n with_o sacrament_n as_o with_o as_o brightness_n set_v mean_a between_o which_o property_n the_o lord_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o outewarde_n word_n xv_o when_o in_o the_o parable_n he_o call_v it_o seed_n for_o as_o seed_n if_o it_o fall_v upon_o a_o desert_n and_o untilled_a piece_n of_o ground_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o die_v but_o if_o it_o be_v throw_v upon_o arable_a land_n well_o manure_v and_o tyll_v it_o will_v bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n with_o very_o good_a increase_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o light_v upon_o a_o stiff_a neck_n it_o will_v grow_v barren_a as_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v upon_o sand_n but_o if_o it_o light_v upon_o a_o soul_n manure_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n it_o will_v be_v most_o fruitful_a but_o if_o there_o be_v like_o reason_n of_o seed_n and_o of_o the_o word_n as_o we_o say_v that_o out_o of_o sede_fw-la corn_n both_o spring_v and_o increase_v and_o grow_v up_o to_o ripeness_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o faith_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o beginning_a increase_n and_o perfection_n paul_n very_o well_o express_v both_o these_o thing_n in_o sundry_a place_n for_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o put_v the_o corynthians_n in_o remembrance_n how_o effectual_o god_n use_v his_o travail_n vi_fw-la he_o glori_v that_o he_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o a_o unseperable_a knot_n join_v with_o his_o preach_n to_o enlighten_v and_o thorough_o move_v the_o mind_n but_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o mind_v
also_o they_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o quickening_n of_o the_o spirit_n herupon_o he_o gather_v matter_n of_o exhortation_n that_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v to_o righteousness_n this_o self_n same_o argument_n he_o use_v in_o a_o other_o place_n v._n that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v and_o have_v put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n sin_n that_o we_o be_v bury_v in_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o we_o have_v before_o allege_v he_o call_v it_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n &_o of_o renew_v therefore_o first_o free_a forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n be_v promise_v we_o and_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v reform_v we_o into_o newness_n of_o life_n last_o of_o all_o our_o faith_n receive_v also_o this_o profit_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o certain_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o graff_v into_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n xiii_o but_o that_o we_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o christ_n himself_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n for_o therefore_o he_o have_v dedicate_v and_o hallow_v baptism_n in_o his_o own_o body_n that_o he_o may_v have_v it_o common_a with_o we_o xvii_o as_o a_o most_o strong_a bond_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o felowshyp_n which_o he_o vouchsave_v to_o entre_fw-fr into_o with_o we_o so_o that_o paul_n prove_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o fulfilling_a of_o baptism_n be_v in_o christ_n xix.u._n who_o also_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o call_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v into_o his_o name_n which_o yet_o be_v command_v to_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n also_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o whatsoever_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o baptism_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n alone_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o he_o which_o baptise_v into_o christ_n nineteeen_o do_v therewithal_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v therefore_o cleanse_v with_o his_o blood_n because_o the_o merciful_a father_n accord_v to_o his_o incomparable_a kyndnesse_n willing_a to_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n have_v set_v he_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o midst_n to_o procure_v to_o we_o favour_n with_o he_o but_o regeneration_n we_o so_o only_o obtain_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n if_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n wherefore_o both_o of_o our_o cleansing_n &_o regeneration_n we_o obtain_v &_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n distinct_o perceive_v the_o cause_n in_o the_o father_n i._n the_o matter_n in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o john_n first_o baptize_v so_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n into_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n meaning_n by_o this_o word_n repentance_n such_o regeneration_n and_o by_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n wash_v whereby_o also_o it_o be_v make_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o which_o be_v afterward_o commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n xxviii_o for_o the_o diverse_a hand_n wherewith_o it_o be_v minister_v make_v not_o the_o baptism_n diverse_a but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o baptism_n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n agree_v into_o one_o doctrine_n both_o baptize_v into_o repentance_n both_o into_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n both_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o be_v both_o repentance_n and_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n xxix_o john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o where_o he_o make_v he_o the_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o the_o father_n the_o propitiator_n of_o righteousness_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n what_o can_v the_o apostle_n add_v to_o this_o confession_n wherefore_o let_v it_o trouble_v no_o man_n that_o the_o old_a writer_n labour_v to_o sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o who_o be_v voice_n we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o esteem_v that_o it_o may_v shake_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o who_o will_v rather_o harken_v to_o chrysostome_n denyeng_v that_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n iiii_o than_o to_o luke_n contrarywyse_o affirm_v that_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n into_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v that_o suttletie_n of_o augustine_n to_o be_v receyve_v that_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n sin_n be_v forgeven_v in_o hope_n but_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v forgeven_v in_o deed_n for_o where_o as_o the_o evangelist_n plain_o testify_v that_o john_n in_o his_o baptism_n promise_v the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n what_o need_n we_o to_o abate_v this_o title_n of_o commendation_n when_o no_o necessity_n compel_v we_o unto_o it_o but_o if_o any_o man_n seek_v for_o a_o difference_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v find_v none_o other_o but_o this_o that_o john_n baptize_v into_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o apostle_n into_o he_o that_o have_v already_o present_v himself_o as_o for_o this_o that_o more_o abundant_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o make_v nothing_o to_o establish_v a_o diversity_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o baptism_n which_o the_o apostle_n minister_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o conversant_a in_o earth_n be_v call_v his_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o large_a plentifulness_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n yea_o even_o after_o his_o ascension_n xiiii_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o samaritan_n above_o the_o common_a measure_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o ascension_n although_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n till_o peter_n &_o john_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o this_o only_a thing_n as_o i_o think_v deceive_v the_o old_a writer_n that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v but_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o red_a that_o they_o be_v baptize_v again_o of_o paul_n which_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o how_o much_o they_o be_v herein_o deceive_v shall_v else_o where_o be_v plain_o declare_v in_o place_n fit_n for_o it_o xi_o what_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o john_n say_v that_o he_o baptize_v in_o deed_n with_o water_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v which_o shall_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n this_o may_v in_o few_o word_n be_v assoil_v for_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o one_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o but_o he_o compare_v his_o own_o person_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n sai_v that_o himself_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o water_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o gever_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v declare_v this_o power_n by_o visible_a miracle_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o to_o the_o apostle_n under_o fiery_a tongue_n what_o can_v the_o apostle_n boast_v of_o more_o than_o this_o what_o more_o can_v they_o also_o that_o baptise_v at_o this_o day_n for_o they_o be_v only_a minister_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n as_o the_o same_o old_a writer_n themselves_o do_v every_o where_fw-mi teach_v and_o special_o augustine_n who_o principal_a stay_n against_o the_o donatist_n be_v this_o that_o what_o a_o one_o soever_o he_o be_v that_o baptize_v yet_o only_o christ_n be_v ruler_n of_o it_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v both_o of_o mortification_n and_o of_o wash_v xxi_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n mortifi_v be_v figure_v when_o the_o lord_n deliver_a they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o from_o cruel_a bondage_n make_v for_o they_o a_o way_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o drown_v pharaoh_n himself_o and_o the_o egyptian_n their_o enemy_n that_o follow_v they_o hard_o at_o their_o back_n and_o be_v even_o in_o their_o neck_n to_o overtake_v they_o for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o by_o a_o sign_n give_v show_v we_o that_o we_o
but_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n luke_n report_v in_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n send_v thither_o peter_n and_o john_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o samaritan_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o any_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o by_o which_o layeng_v on_o the_o samaritan_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n he_o diverse_a time_n make_v mention_v i_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o be_v they_o faithful_o execute_v their_o ministry_n the_o lord_n will_v that_o those_o visible_a and_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o then_o pour_v out_o upon_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v minister_v and_o distribute_v of_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n but_o under_o this_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o contain_v any_o high_a mystery_n but_o i_o expound_v it_o that_o they_o adjoin_v such_o a_o ceremony_n that_o by_o the_o very_a outeward_n do_v they_o may_v signify_v that_o they_o commend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n he_o upon_o who_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n if_o this_o ministry_n which_o the_o apostle_n then_o execute_v be_v yet_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o chirch_n the_o layeng_a on_o of_o hand_n also_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v but_o sin_n that_o same_o grace_n have_v cess_v to_o be_v give_v whereto_o serve_v the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n truelye_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v yet_o present_a with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n without_o who_o be_v guider_n &_o direct_a the_o chirch_n of_o god_n can_v not_o stand_v for_o we_o have_v the_o eternal_a promise_n and_o which_o shall_v ever_o stand_v in_o force_n by_o which_o christ_n call_v to_o himself_o they_o that_o thirst_n xxxvii_o that_o they_o may_v drink_v live_v water_n but_o those_o miracle_n of_o power_n and_o manifest_a workinge_n which_o be_v distribute_v by_o the_o layeng_a on_o of_o hand_n have_v cease_v neither_o behove_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o it_o be_v new_a shall_v be_v glorious_o set_v four_o and_o magnify_v with_o unheard_a of_o and_o unwonted_a miracle_n from_o which_o when_o the_o lord_n cess_v he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o forsake_v his_o chirch_n but_o teach_v that_o the_o royalty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o word_n be_v excellent_o enough_o disclose_v in_o what_o point_n therefore_o will_v these_o stageplaier_n say_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o apostle_n they_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o with_o layeng_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o the_o evident_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v by_o and_o by_o show_v forth_o itself_o this_o they_o bring_v not_o to_o pass_v why_o therefore_o do_v they_o boast_v that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n make_v for_o they_o which_o we_o rede_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v but_o altogether_o to_o a_o other_o end_n this_o have_v like_o reason_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v teach_v that_o that_o breathe_v wherewith_o the_o lord_n breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v xxii_o but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o once_o he_o do_v not_o also_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o the_o apostle_n lay_v on_o their_o hand_n during_o the_o time_n that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v distribute_v at_o their_o prayer_n not_o that_o they_o which_o come_v after_o shall_v only_a playerlike_a and_o without_o the_o thing_n in_o deed_n counterfeit_v a_o empty_a &_o cold_a sign_n as_o these_o ape_n do_v but_o if_o they_o prove_v that_o in_o layeng_v on_o of_o hand_n they_o follow_v the_o apostle_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o like_a thing_n with_o the_o apostle_n save_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o overthwart_a wrongful_a counterfeit_n yet_o whence_o come_v their_o oil_n which_o they_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o salvation_n who_o teach_v they_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o oil_n who_o teach_v they_o to_o geve_v to_o it_o the_o power_n of_o strengthen_v do_v paul_n xx_o which_o draw_v we_o far_o away_o from_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n which_o condemn_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o stick_n to_o such_o petty_a observation_n but_o this_o i_o bold_o pronounce_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o from_o the_o lord_n whoso_o call_v oil_n the_o oil_n of_o salvation_n they_o forswear_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o deny_v christ_n they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o oil_n be_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o oil_n the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v both_o for_o all_o these_o weak_a element_n which_o decay_n with_o very_a use_n belong_v nothing_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o shall_v never_o decay_v what_o then_o will_v some_o man_n say_v do_v you_o measure_v with_o the_o same_o measure_n the_o water_n wherewith_o we_o be_v baptyze_v and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n under_o which_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o sacrament_n give_v of_o god_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v look_v unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bodily_a thing_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o the_o form_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n print_v in_o it_o wherein_o lie_v the_o whole_a strength_n in_o respect_n therefore_o that_o the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n offer_v to_o our_o sight_n do_v keep_v their_o own_o substance_n this_o say_n of_o paul_n always_o have_v place_n â–ª_o vi.xiii._n meat_n for_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n god_n shall_v destroy_v they_o both_o for_o they_o pass_v and_o vanish_v away_o with_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sacrament_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o do_v true_o and_o spiritual_o teach_v us._n but_o let_v we_o yet_o more_o near_o look_v into_o it_o how_o many_o monster_n this_o fat_a liquor_n foster_v and_o fee_v these_o anoynter_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n to_o innocence_n in_o confirmation_n to_o increase_v of_o grace_n that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v new_o beget_v into_o life_n in_o confirmation_n we_o be_v prepare_v to_o battle_n and_o they_o be_v so_o past_a shame_n that_o they_o deny_v that_o baptism_n can_v well_o be_v do_v without_o confirmation_n o_o wickedness_n be_v we_o not_o therefore_o in_o baptism_n bury_v together_o with_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o partner_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o this_o fellowship_n with_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n paul_n expound_v to_o be_v the_o mortify_n of_o our_o flesh_n iiii_o and_o quicken_a of_o our_o spirit_n for_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n what_o be_v to_o be_v arm_v to_o battle_n if_o this_o be_v not_o if_o they_o count_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o to_o trede_v under_o foot_n the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o do_v they_o not_o yet_o at_o least_o reverence_n the_o chirch_n to_o who_o they_o will_v in_o every_o point_n seem_v so_o obedient_a but_o what_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o more_o strong_a against_o their_o doctrine_n than_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o milevitane_n council_n whoso_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v give_v only_o for_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o a_o help_n of_o grace_n to_o come_v xuj_o accurse_a be_v he_o but_o whereas_o luke_n in_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v say_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v not_o simple_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o any_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o beleve_v in_o christ_n with_o hart_n and_o confess_v he_o with_o mouth_n but_o mean_v of_o that_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o open_a power_n and_o visible_a grace_n be_v receive_v iiii_o so_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o spirit_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v long_o before_o say_v unto_o they_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o behold_v
chirch_n these_o man_n allow_v no_o anointer_n but_o the_o petty_a sacrifice_a prest_n whereas_o they_o expound_v in_o james_n presbyteros_fw-la the_o elder_n to_o be_v preste_n and_o fond_o say_v that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v there_o set_v for_o comlyness_n sake_n that_o be_v but_o trifle_v as_o though_o the_o chirche_n at_o that_o time_n abound_v with_o swarm_n of_o sacrifice_a preste_n that_o they_o may_v go_v in_o a_o long_a pompous_a show_n to_o carry_v a_o pageante_n of_o holy_a oil_n when_o james_n simple_o bid_v that_o sick_a man_n be_v anoint_v i_o understande_v by_o it_o none_o other_o anoint_v but_o of_o common_a oil_n and_o none_o other_o be_v find_v in_o mark_n rehearsal_n these_o man_n vouchesave_o to_o have_v none_o other_o oil_n but_o that_o which_o be_v hallow_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v warm_v with_o much_o breathe_n on_o it_o enchant_v with_o much_o mumble_n and_o with_o the_o knee_n bow_v nine_o time_n salute_v in_o this_o manner_n thrice_o haile_o holy_a oil_n thrice_o hail_v holy_a chresme_fw-fr thrice_o hail_v holy_a balm_n out_o of_o who_o have_v they_o suck_v such_o conjuration_n james_n say_v that_o when_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o prayer_n have_v be_v pronounce_v over_o he_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgeven_v he_o namely_o that_o the_o giltinesse_n be_v take_v away_o they_o may_v obtain_v release_n of_o the_o peine_fw-fr not_o mean_v that_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o with_o fat_a liquor_n but_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o the_o afflict_a brother_n be_v commend_v to_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v vain_a these_o man_n do_v wicked_o lie_v that_o by_o their_o holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v abominable_a anoint_v sin_n be_v forgeven_v loe_o how_o gay_o they_o shall_v prevail_v when_o they_o have_v be_v at_o large_a suffer_v to_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o james_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o travail_v long_o in_o proof_n hereof_o their_o own_o chronicle_n do_v discharge_v we_o of_o this_o hardness_n for_o they_o report_v that_o pope_n innocentius_n which_o in_o augustine_n time_n govern_v the_o chirch_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o not_o only_a preste_n but_o also_o all_o christian_n shall_v use_v oil_n to_o anoint_v for_o their_o own_o necessity_n and_o other_o author_n hereof_o be_v sigebert_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o four_o place_n in_o their_o register_n have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n but_o the_o same_o so_o fruteful_a that_o it_o brede_v out_o of_o itself_o seven_o little_a sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o that_o whereas_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o rehearse_v they_o they_o reckon_v up_o thirtene_n neither_o can_v they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o sacrament_n because_o they_o tend_v all_o to_o one_o presthode_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a degree_n unto_o it_o for_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o everye_o one_o of_o they_o be_v several_a ceremony_n and_o they_o themselves_o say_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a grace_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v seven_o sacrament_n if_o their_o opinion_n be_v receive_v and_o why_o strive_v we_o about_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n doutefull_a forasmuch_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v plain_o and_o several_o declare_v seven_o but_o first_o we_o will_v brefe_o knit_v up_o by_o the_o way_n how_o many_o and_o how_o unfavorie_a absurdity_n they_o thrust_v in_o unto_o we_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o commend_v to_o we_o their_o order_n in_o stead_n of_o sacrament_n 9_o &_o then_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o the_o ceremony_n which_o chirche_n use_v in_o order_v of_o minister_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n at_o al._n they_o make_v therefore_o seven_o ecclesiastical_a order_n or_o degree_n which_o they_o garnish_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n those_o be_v dorekeper_n reder_n exorcist_n acoluthe_n or_o follower_n subdeacons_n deacon_n preste_n and_o seven_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o sevenfolde_v grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherew_v t_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v endue_v that_o be_v promote_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v increase_v &_o more_o large_o heap_v to_o they_o in_o their_o promotion_n now_o the_o number_n itself_o be_v hallow_a with_o a_o wrongful_a expound_v of_o scripture_n when_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v red_a in_o esai_n seven_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o both_o in_o deed_n esay_n there_o rehearse_v but_o six_o xv_o &_o also_o the_o prophet_n mean_v not_o to_o comprehend_v they_o all_o in_o that_o place_n for_o he_o be_v else_o where_o as_o well_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n of_o sanctification_n of_o adoption_n of_o the_o child_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o place_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n ostiarius_n of_o understanding_n of_o counsel_n of_o strength_n of_o knowledge_n &_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n howbeit_o some_o sutteler_n man_n make_v not_o seven_o order_n but_o nine_o after_o the_o likeness_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o chirche_n triumph_v but_o among_o they_o also_o there_o be_v strife_n because_o some_o will_v have_v the_o shave_v of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v the_o first_o order_n of_o all_o &_o bishopric_n the_o last_o other_o some_o exclude_v shave_v altogether_o reckon_v archebishoprike_v among_o the_o order_n i_o sidore_v otherwise_o divide_v they_o for_o he_o make_v psalmisâ—es_n &_o reder_n to_o be_v diverse_a he_o apoint_v the_o psalmist_n for_o song_n &_o the_o reder_n to_o the_o rede_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherw_v t_o the_o people_n may_v be_v instruct_v and_o this_o distinction_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o canon_n in_o so_o great_a diversity_n what_o will_v they_o have_v we_o to_o follow_v or_o flee_v shall_v we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o order_n so_o teace_v the_o master_n of_o the_o school_n but_o the_o must_v illuminate_v doctor_n do_v otherwise_o determine_v again_o they_o also_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o moreover_o the_o most_o sacred_a canon_n call_v we_o a_o other_o way_n thus_o forsooth_o do_v man_n agree_v when_o they_o dispute_v of_o godly_a matter_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o excede_v all_o folly_n that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o they_o make_v christ_n fellow_n with_o they_o ii.xu._n first_o say_v they_o he_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o dorekeper_n when_o he_o do_v with_o a_o whip_n make_v of_o cord_n dryve_v the_o byer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n he_o signify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o dorekeper_n when_o he_o say_v two_o i_o be_o the_o door_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o reader_n when_o he_o red_a esay_n in_o the_o sinagoge_n he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o exorcist_n when_o touch_v the_o tongue_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o deff_a and_o dumb_a man_n he_o restore_v to_o he_o his_o hear_n he_o testify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o acoluthe_n or_o follower_n in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n he_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o subdeacon_n when_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n he_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n he_o do_v bear_v the_o person_n of_o a_o deacon_n when_o he_o distribute_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n he_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o pressed_a when_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_a a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n these_o thing_n can_v not_o so_o be_v hear_v wtout_fw-fr laugh_v that_o i_o marvel_v that_o they_o be_v write_v wtout_fw-fr laugh_v if_o yet_o they_o be_v man_n that_o write_v they_o but_o most_o notable_a be_v their_o sutteltie_n wherewith_o they_o play_v the_o philosopher_n about_o the_o name_n of_o acoluth_n call_v he_o a_o ceroferar_n a_o taper_n bearer_n with_o a_o word_n as_o i_o think_v of_o sorcery_n true_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n whereas_o acoluthos_fw-la in_o greek_a simple_o signify_v a_o follower_n howbeit_o if_o i_o shall_v earnest_o tarry_v in_o confute_v these_o man_n i_o shall_v myself_o also_o worthy_o be_v laugh_v at_o they_o be_v so_o trifle_v and_o very_a mockery_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a yet_o still_o with_o false_a colour_n to_o deceive_v even_o very_o silly_a woman_n their_o vanity_n be_v by_o the_o way_n to_o be_v utter_v they_o create_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n their_o reder_n psalmiste_n dorekeker_n acolutes_n to_o execute_v those_o office_n whereunto_o they_o appoint_v very_a child_n or_o those_o who_o they_o call_v lay_v man_n for_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n light_v the_o candle_n who_o pour_v wine_n and_o water_n into_o
it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whatsoever_o greve_n we_o suffer_v they_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o a_o show_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o render_v affliction_n to_o the_o wicked_a which_o afflict_v we_o but_o to_o we_o which_o be_v unjust_o afflict_v rest_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o afterward_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n &_o be_v make_v wonderful_a in_o all_o they_o that_o have_v beleve_v because_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v beleve_v but_o although_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v continnual_o occupy_v in_o this_o study_n yet_o as_o though_o they_o will_v of_o set_a purpose_n destroy_v all_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o have_v call_v death_n the_o uttermost_a bind_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n for_o very_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n iiij_o when_o he_o saithe_v that_o a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n who_o know_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n go_v upward_o xxi_o &_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n go_v downward_o but_o in_o all_o age_n this_o brutish_a senseless_a errore_fw-la have_v be_v common_a in_o the_o world_n yea_o &_o have_v break_v into_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o viij_o the_o sadducee_n have_v presume_v to_o profess_v open_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n yea_o and_o that_o soul_n be_v mortal_a but_o that_o this_o gross_a ignorance_n shall_v not_o help_v to_o excuse_v any_o man_n the_o infideles_fw-la even_o by_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n have_v always_o have_v a_o image_n of_o the_o resurrection_n before_o their_o eye_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v that_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a manner_n of_o burieng_v but_o to_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o new_a life_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o spring_n of_o erroure_n because_o the_o religiousnesse_n of_o burial_n be_v always_o in_o ure_n among_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o god_n will_v the_o same_o manner_n to_o remain_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o a_o image_n of_o the_o rusurrection_n set_v before_o they_o may_v awake_v their_o drowsiness_n but_o although_o that_o ceremony_n want_v his_o use_n of_o profit_v yet_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o if_o we_o wise_o mark_v the_o end_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v no_o slender_a confutation_n of_o unbelefe_n that_o all_o together_o profess_a that_o which_o no_o man_n beleve_v but_o satan_n have_v not_o only_o astonish_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o have_v bury_v with_o the_o body_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o also_o have_v practise_v to_o corrupt_v this_o part_n of_o doctrine_n with_o diverse_a feign_a invention_n that_o at_o length_n it_o may_v utter_o die_v i_o pass_v over_o how_o in_o paul_n time_n satan_n begin_v to_o pinch_n at_o it_o but_o in_o a_o little_a after_o there_o follow_v the_o millenaries_n which_o limit_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o thousand_o year_n their_o erroure_n be_v so_o childish_a that_o it_o need_v not_o or_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o any_o confutation_n iiij_o neither_o do_v the_o revelation_n make_v on_o their_o side_n by_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o colour_v their_o erroure_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o mention_v the_o number_a of_o a_o thousand_o he_o entreat_v not_o of_o the_o eternal_a blessedness_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o of_o the_o diverse_a trouble_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n while_o it_o yet_o travail_v in_o earth_n but_o the_o whole_a scripture_n cry_v out_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o elect_a nor_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n now_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o both_o be_v hide_v from_o our_o sight_n and_o do_v far_o pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n either_o we_o must_v fetch_v the_o credit_n out_o of_o the_o certain_a oracle_n of_o god_n or_o we_o must_v utter_o cast_v it_o away_o they_z which_o assign_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o thousand_o year_n to_o enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v do_v not_o mark_v how_o great_a a_o dishonour_n they_o do_v both_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n then_o neither_o be_v christ_n himself_o to_o who_o glory_n they_o shall_v be_v new_o fashion_v receive_v into_o the_o immortal_a glory_n if_o their_o blessedness_n shall_v have_v any_o end_n then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o upon_o the_o steadfastness_n whereof_o it_o stand_v endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n final_o either_o they_o be_v most_o unskilful_a of_o all_o matter_n concern_v god_n or_o they_o go_v about_o with_o crooked_a maliciousness_n to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o fulfilling_a whereof_o be_v no_o otherwise_o perfect_a but_o when_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o &_o death_n swallow_v up_o eternal_a life_n be_v full_o restore_v but_o very_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v how_o fond_o they_o play_v the_o fool_n which_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v ascribe_v to_o god_n to_o great_a cruelty_n if_o the_o reprobate_n be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a peyne_n the_o lord_n forsooth_o shall_v do_v wrong_a if_o he_o deny_v his_o kingdom_n to_o they_o which_o have_v by_o their_o unthankfulness_n make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o it_o but_o say_v they_o their_o sin_n endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n i_o grant_v but_o the_o majesty_n yea_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v offend_v by_o sin_v be_v eternal_a worthy_o therefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o iniquity_n die_v not_o but_o so_o the_o peyne_n excede_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o fault_n this_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v when_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v so_o little_o set_v by_o when_o the_o despise_v thereof_o be_v esteem_v at_o no_o great_a value_n than_o the_o destruction_n of_o one_o soul_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o trifle_n least_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o say_v we_o may_v seem_v to_o judge_v their_o dotage_n worthy_a of_o confutation_n byside_n these_o there_o have_v ben_fw-mi two_o other_o dote_a error_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n perverse_o curious_a the_o one_o sort_n think_v as_o though_o the_o whole_a man_n die_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o the_o body_n the_o other_o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a spirit_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o new_a body_n whereby_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n because_o i_o have_v touch_v somewhat_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o warn_v the_o reder_n again_o how_o beastly_a a_o error_n it_o be_v to_o make_v of_o a_o spirit_n fashion_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n a_o vanish_v blast_n which_o do_v nothing_o but_o quick_a the_o body_n in_o this_o frail_a life_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o nothing_o final_o to_o spoil_v that_o part_n of_o we_o wherein_o dimness_n chief_o shine_v and_o mark_n of_o immortality_n appear_v to_o spoil_v it_o i_o say_v of_o this_o gift_n so_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v better_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o scripture_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o which_o compare_v the_o body_n to_o a_o cottage_n out_o of_o which_o it_o say_v that_o we_o remove_v when_o we_o die_v because_o it_o esteme_v we_o by_o that_o part_n which_o make_v we_o differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n â—_o so_o peter_n be_v i_o to_o death_n say_v that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o he_o must_v say_v away_o his_o tent_n and_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o when_o our_o earthly_a house_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v there_o be_v a_o bild_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n adjoin_v that_o we_o be_v wayfer_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o body_n but_o do_v desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o overlive_v the_o body_n what_o be_v it_o that_o have_v god_n present_v when_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n but_o the_o apostle_n take_v away_o all_o douting_n xxxi_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v join_v in_o fellowship_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o righteous_a by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o